Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2017-08-31T02:01:28Z

Fallton13:

==Chapter 220 Translation Error?==

'''Original translated text''':

"Why did you go out!"

"I-, I mean, isn't it OK."

"Why is the person who went out to be believed!?

Yesterday, you heard it too right!?

Why didn't you explain the circumstances!?

Yet you went out the next day like nothing happened!?

We were waiting, you should have come back sooner!

I needed to talk to you Oniichan!"

"Eh, even so, then, I, after what happened yesterday, didn't understand it well, but it's all right--"

"I just said it! It's not 'all right'! You, you should have taken us with you!?"

'''What I understand from my limited Japanese''':

"Why did you allow her to go out?!"

"Is, isn't it ok?"

"Why did you believe the words of an outsider!?

You listened to the conversation we had yesterday didn't you!?

Why didn't you explain our circumstances!?

Even if you were to wait for a day before going out, wouldn't it also be alright!?

If you could have just waited a little bit more, I would've gotten back soon!

You could have also consulted with Onii-chan first!"

"Ev-, Even if you said all that, I.. I didn't really understand what you were talking about yesterday, and it should be alright if it's with that person."

"I've been telling you all this time! It's not alright! You.. Could it be possible that you came to hinder us!?"

'''Original Japanese dialogue''':

「なんで外出を許したの！」「だ、だって、大丈夫だって」「なんで外の人の言うことを信じるの！？昨日の話、あなたも聞いてたでしょ！？なんで相手に事情を話さないの！？出かけるなら、明日でも良かったでしょ！？待っててもらえば、あたしだってすぐ帰ってきたのに！お兄ちゃんにも相談できたのに！」「そ、そんなことを言われても、その、わたし、昨日の話、よくわかってなかったし、あの人、大丈夫だからって」「さっきからそれしか言えないの！大丈夫じゃなかったって言ってんじゃん！あんたもしかして、あたしたちの邪魔をしにきたのっ！？」

I personally think this is a major error, because the original translated text would imply that Aisha is angry at Rudeus, whereas it's supposed to be Aisha getting angry at Wendy in my translation.

There are also a couple of paragraphs in Chapter 219 - 220 where I couldn't fully understand the content of the conversation (haven't read the whole volume yet so can't say if the entirety of volume 21 is like that as well or not). I also found some grammar errors (Example: "Then in the future, when Orsted-sama '''will be able to hold back his hostility''' he will gratefully receive it."). Could somebody with a better Japanese understanding help proofread/re-translate Volume 21?

==Translator?==
Are we missing a translator on the list. I recall getting this link from an translator listed here. P.S What is the title to the other story. The one were he's reincarnated into a demon?

http://pastebin.com/u/guhuhu

Where did all the translators go?

--[[User:Cyrogen|Cyrogen]] ([[User talk:Cyrogen|talk]]) 02:53, 8 October 2014 (CDT)The other story there is Yuusha Party no Kawaii Ko ga ita no de, Kokuhaku Shite Mita. I've only seen those three chapters translated, and not sure where it originates either.

While looking in pasterbin i found out that AndIsuck has translated from 204 till 211.
http://pastebin.com/u/andIsuck
He also left a note of intend about his work
http://pastebin.com/7L762b3d

==Redoing Translations==
Hey, I think this issue has been in and out, so I want to clarify: What if one of the translators deem a completed chapter needs to be redone? Could we post the redone translation as an alternative? -- [[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]] ([[User talk:Fighter747|talk]]) 17:12, 13 August 2014 (CDT)

== Ranks ==
I keep forgetting these, so let's put them here for me and my fellow marshmallow brains :)

Ranks break down into 7 categories

*Basic
*Intermediate
*Advanced
*Saint
*King ''<- Rudeus is'' '''officially''' ''here''
*Emperor ''<- but Rudeus is'' '''actually''' ''here''
*God

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Could someone with the published novels go over volume 1 and 2 too see if anything is missing.
Also could notes be added to were there are changes from the webnovel.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 00:58, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS: 
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for Myopius, and I do full translation for vol 19, as for volume 18, I will leave it for later and do lower volume first. -- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm currently editing Volume 18 and 19 that [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] had given me.

I can't edit Volume 16 since it's practically a mess. Volume 18 and 19 are a little bit better.

I propose to remove the chapters in Volume 18 and 19 who's still haven't been edited.

Those with an "Editing in Progress" tag and "Editing completes" tag shouldn't be removed since I already confirmed it with Zmunjali.

I'm currently editing the whole Volume 17 and will have a TLC with Zmunjali or the other translators after I'm done.

[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] 21:01 22 July 2014 (CDT)

I've added ambiguous and/or plain nonsensical lines from Vol 19, Chapter 1. There's about 30 lines that need TC.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:39, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of names... I'm going along with zenith but i really did like janice.
I'm wondering if her name was decided by the author with regards to her life. From the zenith to the nadir... Author's pretty philosophical with his wording.

--[[User:Saihafire]]

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Raws ==

By the way, I was thinking, whether it is also forbidden to link to raws for this series. It is from understandable reasons forbiden for other series, but as this is a web novel and thus it would break no laws it might be allowed (maybe). Well this is nothing important really, just for my information, as I was considering adding the link to the web novel there.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

just put the links it the talk section--[[User:Cabman11|Cabman11]] ([[User talk:Cabman11|talk]]) 17:07, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Linking to raws on the talk pages is also forbidden. A link to the web novel if it's still available on the author's site should be allowed. However, it's usually the case that the author takes the web novel down once it gets a published book. So if it's a copy of the web novel somewhere else besides the author's original posting, then that is still not allowed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:49, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

The link Zuruumi makes reference to is the link to the author's site, with no cached copies intermediary. It seems to me that the author has decided to keep the web version due to the stylistic differences and extra info (like the identity of the video wich was the cause of it all being an amateur self-taken video of her very underaged niece bathing). The fact is, the original web version is still up.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:37, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:I've just added the link. You can check that it's the official site.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:43, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:Rather than saying it is still there it is more like it is still living and getting perriodical updates. It might also be the case, that he is trying to go with the:"Buy the book to support me" approach, which is recently seen so often on the internet. And thanks for adding the link :). I hope it will be helpfull to some people (especially as this is quite easy to read thanks to it being in text format and not images as other raws, thus making to quite convenient for using some tools).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:17, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

== QUESTIONS!! ==

Can anyone tell me how are there 19 Volumes of the Light Novel while there are only 3 volume that came out in the Series Overview section?
Also, are the chapters that you guys are translating are coming directly from the Light Novel or are they just taken from the Web Novel?
Thank you for translating this. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Yes they are web novel volumes other than the first three which have been published as light novels. Eventually the LN version will come out but generally some of the content will be toned down because the web novel is actually a more raw version. For your other question I'm pretty sure that, up until volume 2's prologue, they are LN translations and after that it is all web novel translation. I'm only guessing but it is on the basis that they only start counting the web novels from there but someone else may correct me on that. I do know that silent wolfie did translate the web novel from the start so it could be that he just contributed those translations. BTW make sure to leave your name next time by writing 3 ~ in a row. 
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]])

Thanks, dude! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

The name of volume 11 Chapter 6 is "Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part" but I can't find a chapter with the name "Maid and Boarding Student - First Part" - Please check it--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

The mistake was in copy/pasting a previous title format and then forgetting to delete the XXXX part from it, the correct title is just Maid and Boarding Student no parts. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:45, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

How old is Rudeus in volume 19 and who can he beat in a duel?--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 17:42, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Around 20-21 years old and it would probably be a shorter to list to ask who he can't beat. Which would be most of the Gods, and even fights with Sword God/otherwise. Fights in Mushoku are like rock/paper/scissors. He has opponents he's stronger than but bad at fighting as well. He's pretty strong by that point though through various means. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 18:44, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus rank question!! ==
In volume 19, it was stated that Rudeus can use emperor rank water magic, so does that mean that he is Water Emperor ranked magician?
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Rudeus is one step away from become [God] rank in every magic since basically [Emperor] rank magic is combination of basic spell or [saint] rank spell. example in volume 16 Rudeus unintentionally casting [saint] rank water magic, Cumulonimbus. which caused downpour of rain then he lowered the temperature enveloping the village rapidly and cast, Frost Nove[water splash+icicle break] in vast area[entire villae in an instant. later Orstedd said that what he use isn't Frost nova, but [Emperor] Rank water magic [Absolute Zero]

Frost Nova[advance] = Water splash[basic] + Icicle break[intermediate]

Absolute Zero[MASSIVE AoE Frost Nova] = Cumulonimbus[Saint] + Icicle Break[this magic is to loweirng the atmospher in the area]

yeah, he is already [Emperor] rank in every Offense magic

[Saint] in Healing and detoxification

[intermediae] in God barrier

--[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

I see that explains a lot.. thanks --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Really, things like rank don't matter. Rudeus realized that higher-tier magics are just stronger AOE types - when he's in direct combat, he's usually using powered-up intermediate-class spells. What matters most in magic battles is skill. Having access to city-destroying magic he'll rarely be able to use doesn't help much.

== Rudeus magic question!! ==
Can anyone tell me the spells rudeus uses and its rank? ex. Water Ball = Elementary rankn Water Cannon = middle rank, Cumulonimbus = saint rank, Absolute Zero = Emperor rank? thanks
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

There's a large difference between magic that uses incantations and chantless/voiceless incantations. The purpose of the incantation in magic is to set the parameters like speed, rotation, size, shape, etc... There's formula behind those seemingly mysterious spell words and magic circles. However, when you use chantless magic you're directly modifying the parameters with magic power, through making figures Rudeus has learned how to modify parameters of magic that are normally defaulted with incantations, IE shape, and certain other variations that add to power/hardness.

Therefore, a lot of his magic even basic spells gain Emperor level power, or can't be defined as clearly as others. The way he converts Roxy's King class Water magic into a stun gun/AoE lightning strike is similar, breaking down the phenomena then directly manipulating the magic power to cause the same/similar effect with less wasteful casting as in the incantation. For that same reason it's hard to define if he's considered an Emperor class magician, though many of his spells have that level of power, he's not "officially known" as one. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:11, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

so that means he is already emperor rank in all attack magic but it isnt known by other people --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Basically that. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:39, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Very low Quality? ==

I will need a clarification over this new labelling.

If this is because they are machine translation, then they must be tagged as "preview" to give awareness that they have not been translated with context in mind or that they are a "substitute" in lieu of the registered translated version.

If they are indeed human translated but in a very rudimentary elements then i would rather that the labelling be changed to "'''Editing in Progress'''".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 02:16, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

It's actually a very good idea.

There some readers that's complaining about the poor quality of the chapter. Volume 16 up to Volume 19 that was handled by [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] was machine translated with him checking the authenticity from the raws.

I agree with this idea.

I'm already done editing Chapter 1-3 of Volume 17, but I changed many lines since it's inconceivable. I'm just awaiting TLC from the translators.

--c0debreaker6 02:49, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

I've seen mention of including volume 16 in that here and there, but the two volume 16 chapters currently up were done by Myopius and I, as far as I know they're both actual translations not machine read/otherwise. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:56, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

In that case, I will be labelling all of Volume 17 with Preview tags and add the "Editing in Progress" labels.

Volume 16 chapters are fine and do not need any additional labelling besides the normal odd editing.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 03:34, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Ooopppss..... that was a mistake.

I got a copy of Volume 16 from [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] that was basically messy.

-- [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 19:16 23 July 2014 (CDT)

is volume 19 really translated that bad? don't worry about holding back your answer, I could use this as reference for doing better works.

-- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

Actually it's what i expected from a raw translation without initial rough editing, but from a readers perspective it's almost liken to a "machine Translation" and it can be hard to reader or understand, especially to non-native english readers. Therefore it is appropriate to draw as much Editing attention to work on these chapters and to tell readers that they are essentially walking on the concrete while it's still wet.
I also think , it will go a long way if you can also add in the Japanese lines on the more "raw" sentences and paragraphs, that way the editors and free translators can help you fine comb and smooth it out and let them help you fill in the content, this will spread the workload and get you moving on to the other chapters faster.

Onizuka-GTO 09:13, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm editing vol 19, chapter 1, and it's... pretty rough. There's a lot of places where I have to link the original text because I felt I might be changing too much.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:17, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Pardon my frustration, but it is vexing to see completion just for the sake of completion. I did a brief rundown of what has been translated so far, and the quality has been inferior to that of plywood. It is very grating to see people just dump words down there, expect the machine to do all the work, and not checking through the results before submitting it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:16, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== About the names ==

I think we should have at least an "official" terminologies for the names... There are times when I idiotically mistook the name "Zanis" as a new character since I was a little drowsy, it was a fault made by myself but seriously, it should have been "Zenith". So, I would like to advice/propose that someone (other than myself) to edit those terms on the near future if spotted... If it's okay with you people/translators and editors. [[User:Oninn|oninn]] 23 July 2014 08:50

You can direct your naming inquiries and discussions to the project guideline page:
[[Mushoku_Tensei_Names_and_Terminology|Mushoku Tensei Names & Terminology Guidelines]]

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 04:33, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== translators ==

thats a poop ton of translators. damn

== Editing issues ==

So after looking through the a few of the volumes I found that there are a lot of sentences that sound awkward.

For example, in Volume 1 Chapter 3 I see this:
"The literacy of Japanese was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were poor in the English language, so there were many people who balked at the idea of going overseas, and they even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

The sentence would sound better if it was rephrased into:
"The literacy rate of Japan was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were in poor in the English language, so they balked at the idea of going overseas and even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

Basically, I'm wondering how much I can change the words and sentence structure when I'm editing. I noticed that translators are worried about changes that remove important information and foreshadowing elements from the story, so I just want to get this issue out of the way now.

--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 00:54, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I find that editing acceptable. as long as you do not add any words that can change the contextual meaning of the sentence. i.e. changing English to German etc etc etc.

All you did is change "Japanese" to "Japan" add "rate" and "in" (although i suspect that's a mistake).

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of editing issues, volume 6 is in need of heavy editing.

I'll upload volume 10 chapter 1 "Rough Translation" later and will help with the editing on sunday.. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] [[User talk:Ren|talk]]

== Anyone else excited? ==

Me, Im particularly excited about who he marries and the sister chapter. I like seeing how powerful he gets, but at the same time, I like to see how he cultivates his relationships with others. I think that is where he really went wrong in his past life, thus, is what should be major points in his new life. [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I want to ask some questions before I started to read this. I read the summary on other website and it said that the story has a Harem tag. Can someone clarify if this is true, and if it is, is he going to marry them all?
Thank you! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Unlike those typical harem wannabe where the mc can't choose, in this LN the mc married all three heroine. Two childhood friends and his god

I don't want to spoil you or the others who still reading or started.. But you can search in google about rudeus greyrat wiki if you want to find out. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

If that is the case, then he certainly is living his life to the fullest. I want to live life like him ^.^
Thanks, dude. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== Machine Translators ==

Can we have all the chapters that were machine translated moved into preview scripts? Editing google translate is not translating; it is editing google translate. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 04:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think we have too much Machine Translators and it might cause to the quality of the translation to be lower.
We should consider Machine translation only as preview and leave the translate job for human translators!--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])06:50, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
========
I agree , I am just using google since it'll speed up my work , but I'll put it as preview for now , check the quality and decide whether to put it in as an actual translation.[[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]])02:35, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

Okay, this is just getting ridiculous. If people can't even take the effort to correct the names on their machine translations, they shouldn't even be allowed to post them. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 21:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

At the rate this is going, the guys are doing transliteration instead of translation...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:18, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 9 PREVIEW??? ==

I just saw that a PREVIEW for all the volume 9 has been uploaded, and its just a machine translation, but arent vanant and kaito working on volume 9? from what i guess is that just some random user just uploaded a machine translation for all volume 9 since nobody registered, besides vanant and kaito are already progressing with volume 9, so what needs to be done? [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])

I think the translator is practicing his translation? Not sure if he got permission from the supervisor but yeah [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:23, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Though he has writen on his profile, that it isn´t machine translation... this seriously seems to be nothing else than google translation (or something similar). Anyway, as it is preview and there are other registered translators, I suppose moving it to the right side (only on the preview word) and renaming it so, that there is space to place the regular translation, might be the best way to solve this. I already transformed chapter 2 in the way I think should be appropriate. I think there should be no harm for neither the registered translators nor for the one who did the privews if it is done this way. Well if you don´t agree you may revert it, but if you agree you may edit all the other chapters to this less confrontational format.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah don't do that to the ToC page or supervisor will be annoyed. You can do what Zuruumi did and it's fine like that. (FYI too lazy to do what Zuruumi did so if someone can do that..)[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 17:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, I share exactly the same problem as you, which is one of two reasons why I did it only to one chapter :) (the other one is, that if someone was against it he could easily revert it). Well if someone a bit more hardworking than I am comes and sees this it would beš a help if he did the rest.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:00, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Preview scripts are fine, but they must not be on a page with "preview" in the title, to differentiate it from the officially named chapter page.

HI well its correct that machine translation is bad in qualiti but if you use more than one my example is using 6 at the same time by this way you can correct the blind spot of them and the result is similar to human translation --[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 11:04, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Cother, unfortunately the quality of the translated chapters is nowhere close to human translation. If you use too many at the same time it will destroy the original meanings. Also, it's pretty obvious didn't use 6 because the untranslated kanji and romaji. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 11:14, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

====Preview Scripts ====
Each preview must have the "preview" tag and i will lock all "preview" scripts on chapters with registered translator.
Onizuka-GTO 20:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Some of the preview chapters have a preview header but the chapter link or title does not indicate that it is a preview. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 00:58, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Rename the links ==

I missed this but I hate the way web novels are being linked as if they are published novels. The web novel also does not have illustrations. You have 24hrs to correct this. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:31, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Ignoring v1 as im pretty sure that that Tl'ed using the publlished volume, but for the other vol something like this? or couple you provide an example.

Volume 2 - XXXXX 
Published Novel illustration 
Web Novel 11 - XXXX 
Web Novel 12 - XXXX 

As for the images you mean remove from the chapter and placed in the 'Published Novel illustration' or completely remove the novel illustration ? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 21:08, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Make a new section for the web novel. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:22, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think Kuroi wants to see something like in [[Log Horizon]] [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 21:48, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Formatted to something similiar to Log Horizon page but don't i have right to delete/remove the page for vol2-4 in published section and vol 1 in the WN section. Addiionally not sure why Orginal Wn section isn't showing up in the app, probaby something to do with the collapse table but i'l stop here b4 it break even more [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 23:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

There's no need to hide anything. How you want to format things is for you guys to decide. What I want is a clear distinction between the translations from published novel and from web novel; and that includes their url. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:23, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Really, isn´t the WNXXX part in the name of chapters quite sufficient? Not even speaking about the fact, that the LN is in this case mostly only slightly edited WN. In the first place, the first volume and a part of volume 2 were made from the LN and the rest was translated from the WN, yet there was no inconsistency. I don´t see any reason to complicate things any more than they already are, therefore I don´t see a reason to change it.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:27, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

You can't tell when you're on the page. Link them like so: Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Volume_02_Chapter_01 --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:59, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

So it was a problem with the naming of the pages? so if i removed the WN section, reverted back how it was before but changed each of the individual chapter page like Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Volume_X_Web_Novel XX, that would be acceptable? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 08:18, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Since, it's very unlikely that someone will put of a translation of the published version after the web translation is out, I'll make a compromise and we'll just rename the links. My original idea was to have them in separate section and in different naming. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:45, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

When you mean 'rename the links', do you mean 'move the pages'? Normal users like me won't have that authority right? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 13:10, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Changing the link name Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_1|[WN20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]] to something like Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Novel_Chapter_20|[Web _Novel 20] : Swindler Calling Himself God]], so that the page reflect the link name [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 18:38, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah but that means we have to move the pages right? This needs administrative privileges right? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 18:43, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

No need admin rights. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:16, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Ohhh thanks Kuroi - I just went to the IRC channel to ask how. Pumking, tell me if you want to divvy up the work. --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 21:03, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

sure but i 'm kinda confused now, for example 'Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_1|[WN20]'
i can rename 'WN20' fine but if i renamed the 'Volume_3_Chapter_1' part, the preview show it as a red link. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 21:23, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

You'll have to move the page. I'll do one example for that one for you in a bit. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 21:25, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Looks like we're done for now? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 22:54, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

i noticed that if you go through the navi bar, the old page are still there with rediret link, any idea if they need to be updated ? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 23:16, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for all the dirty work, Edit-Slaves. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 23:22, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

== The Machines Have Taken Over ==

This entire project is basically a joke now and some admin needs to purge it. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 01:10, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Man this whole project started perfectly then went downhill to a spiral of badness.Now it looks like one whole choo choo crash.--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 02:14, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

What are you even talking about? Sure there is one guy with unintelligible text straight from a machine but those are properly put in as previews. The others are pretty fast and good imo.--Random guy

There is only one translator remaining on this project who doesn't rely heavily on some sort of machine process afaik. But sure, if you enjoy Ren, COTHER, zmunjali, and Kazeboy's "translations", be my guest~ [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 13:12, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Meh, it's silly to even mention COTHER or zmunjali since they're just a couple of guys who uploaded a batch of machine translations which are previews and being replaced anyway. As for Ren and Kazeboy, I don't know their methods, they're not perfect but a million times better than trying to actually decipher a machine translation, you can actually follow the story from them. Also Kazeboy said he translates from romaji afaik. If you notice some wrong translations or bad english nothing prevents you from helping out and editing it. There are also at least 2 proper translators working on it atm which is easily visible from the registration page. Anyway, not sure what you think whining will accomplish, personally I am happy to not be forced to read ACTUAL machine translations.--Guy

Ren is clearly translating from a machine. One of the lines is the first paragraph he "translated" is almost copied straight from Google translate. The 毒牙に掛かる one. His "translations" should be moved to preview too. And as for Kazeboy, just checking the most recent edit on his chapter, when the story is talking about 下着 (underwear) and you translate パンツ as pants... What you're basically saying is them deciphering a machine translation is better than you doing it. 05:27, 31 July 2014 (CDT) [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 05:27, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

I think that Skuizaan is the only one who doesn't use machines at all lol. As I've mentioned before, I'm really new to learning Japanese, so there are heaps of phrases that I need to look up on ALC or weblio. Usually even that isn't enough, so I do google searches on how different people on the internet have used it lol. And even that doesn't work sometimes. The dude just uses a lot of 'sound' type words, like 'xxxっと' and a few times I haven't been able to figure out exactly what it means. I'd be really happy if a real translator (experienced JP to ENG plz) took over the whole thing and did everything from scratch, but by now all the real translators might hate us lol. Maybe we should come back after a 6 year time-skip and redo them all with our mad translation powers. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:58, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Shh, it's a secret, but from time to time if certain compound kanji aren't in my kodansha kanji dictionary, I have been known to visit wwwjdic for some clarifications. And have no fear, I'll be more than happy to go over everything, include my own chapters to verify everything is a-ok. Also, if there is ever something obscure or you stumble across some kind of onomatopoeia that you feel needs attention, post it in that chapter's talk page so I can look into it for you. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 11:23, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Mushoku Tensei has more unique kanji than a typical light novel, so I think it's unlikely that someone (even a native Japanese speaker) will have memorized every single kanji that appears and not have to look anything up. Rather than online kanji dictionaries or rudimentary parsing aids like WWWJDIC or Rikaichan, I think that "machine translation" typically refers to phrase-based full translation services like Google Translate and Honyaku. At least that's definitely how it works in the visual novel translation community. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 03:17, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Protection LEVEL UP ==

Since the last few days we have had quite a few trolls in mushoku tensei, people writing stuff like machine translator is a god comments in chapters names along with machine translated chapters without even a hint of edition, those that without even asking added themselves to editors and translators, particularly in volume 12. This was notified to Onizuka-GTO, and he managed to fix all the trolls and changed the edition to only confirmed users. Meaning we won’t have trolls anymore. Its sad that we had to come to this but troll users sadly exist :(. Now i think i can speak for all editors that translators using machine translations need to work out their translations better so that the context can be understood and that we editors can fix it and correct any minor mistakes or problems with redaction.
Now speaking of MT users like Kazeboy, he is using machine translations but he is comparing Japanese properly and then after he is done a proper translation he uploads it. Now those translations can be edited since the context is there and exist just some redaction and writing issues. As for Ren and zmunjali, I haven’t seen their work since don’t want spoilers but they can’t be worse than cother. I wouldn’t call what he uploaded even a preview since you can’t make sense half of it, and then expect that editors fix the problem for you, anyone can upload what he did in a few min, so i ask to anyone who uses MT, at least take a few hours of work to do the machine translation properly so it makes sense since editors can’t just guess what its written unless he knows how to read Japanese and read the original text and then fix it but in that case he could be a translator instead. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:07, 30 July (CDT)

Technically I'm a machine translator as well, via converted romaji. I have some issues with certain kanji luckily Vanant and others point it out when it comes up. My only opinion through all this is that when I started it there were no other translators. Wolfie was only going up to volume 3 and after that there were going to be 0 translators. This series deserves more than my bad translations but those are still better than 0 translations for people to enjoy a nice series. I'm glad things have gained interest up to here these past 1-2 months. Thank you, and keep up the good work with the anti-trolling Oni! --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 15:25, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Oh , I just started reading the discussions. It's well , what to say , some like it and some kicked me so hard :) . Let's put it this way , were there ever anyone who translated fro the start with no mistakes ??? I picked up translation after 7-8 years , my English is sure lacking , my Kanji knowledge is 200 atm , so I am using google's romanji to figure out the context and use 3 dictionary to read the Kanjies I cant read [which are a lot] but am actually translating , sometimes I make mistakes , sorry about that. So I would like it if you helped out , Like [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] after his editing my work looks far better , also I'll start comparing my script against the Japanese text to remove the mistakes such as the one between (underwear and pantsu) , and I just pitched in since I wanted to read the series and share it , if someone else does a better translation [which I am sure there a lot of guys better here , Vantan , Dark Kaito , Silentwolf ... just to name a few] feel free to replace mine :) [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 09:30, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Some of the translators that I know uses Machine translating apps to do their work and checking for accuracy from the raws.
I even asked them what they think about their first translations, they basically wanted to get it and throw it in an incinerator.
I'm partnering up with [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] at the moment for his translations and I can assure you that he's getting better. I asked him about replacing his previous 'machine translated' chapters and he said that he will do it. I ask the readers to be patient since our translators at the moment are mostly new at this. We editors would also do our best to make this series 'decent' to 'better'. All will be solved with a passage of time.

--[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 23:29, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi , I'd like to help with the mushoku Tensei project , I know that there are already a lot of translators that's why I was planing to re-do just the machine translated chapters.
Is it ok ?
If so which chapters should I do ?
--[[User:giorgio wu|giorgio wu]] ([[User talk:giorgio wu|talk]])

Yo , I did re-read and fixed the issues on Chapter 84 , Trejon did the editing along with Marrow [those are the one I know about], I would appreciate it if you guys can have a look and let me know how it looks now. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14:55, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, didn't know there a talk for Mushoku Tensei.
Anyway, While I don't like giving out chapters that readers have trouble or difficulty reading it, Baka-Tsuki is more or less a wikipedia for light novels, so any translator can upload what they have at their discretion. There does seem to be a lot of learner TLers for this project, after all, and they may be wanting someone who can give constructive feedback on their work. As pretentious as this may sound, even though my vocabulary I use is greater than some of the other work I wish to have it looked over at the very least; the author sometimes makes it rather difficult with how he words his sentences. --[[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]] ([[User talk:Fighter747|talk]]) 16:27, 10 August 2014 (CDT)

== quotes or brackets ==

Should spoken text use quotes"" or brackets []?
There is not consistency across different chapters.
It seems that brackets[] are used more often.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 00:07, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

The Japanese version uses brackets which is their version of quotes, to identify spoken sentences by the characters.

Since so far it has been mostly brackets, lets just stick to it and go with the flow.

Onizuka-GTO 01:04, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

As one who started out with brackets then switched to quotes, I'm fine with this (It is how the author does it as well), the only thing that needs to be mentioned is to be careful about the difference between ability names in brackets within quotes. The way I usually do it is:

Monologue = Plain Text

Dialogue = Quotes ""

Secondary Thoughts/Deep Monologue (usually something done differently formatting wise on Authors side, these are pretty rare) = Parenthesis ()

Skill/Names/Abilities/Titles = Brackets []

Foresight = arrows <>

The biggest problems would be with the secondary thoughts, skills, and foresight in (), [], and <> already. If they get changed incorrectly it might read out as if he's saying what he sees in foresight or thinks in his head as dialogue. Just be careful of those things when bulk converting. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:31, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

This is more complicated than what i thought. I will but this planned edit on hold until my editing skill gains a few levels. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 14:52, 6 August 2014 (CDT)

Why not simple keep using "" for dialogues and change brackets in the on the firsts volumes to ""?, Its easier to see and most are used to it, so chaning it now will lead to confusion.[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 20:34, 6 August 2014 (CDT)

There's actually no problem. The author only ever uses 「」, <> and 『』.

- 「」 are the equivalent to speechmarks in Japanese.

- <> are used for foresight

- 『』 is special, and is used for '''everything else''', whether it's skills, 2ndary languages, or phrases that he wants to emphasise.

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:06, 7 August 2014 (CDT)

==Rudeus Rank==

Rudeus can use emperor rank magic but it was not known by other people, so what is his official rank? Saint or King?

From the latest volume and snip-its here and there I think his official ranks at the end of v19 are: Water King Ranked, Earth Saint Ranked, Wind Saint Ranked, Fire Saint Ranked, Healing Saint Ranked, Detox Saint Ranked, Barrier Intermediate Ranked. North Intermediate.
While his power output of the earth shell around Volume 8 pushed emperor levels of power, it was still an intermediate spell. Also, he was advised to not consider himself higher than Saint class because he didn't know the advanced spells that serve as tests for advancement and so only becomes a Water King when he learns Lightning from Roxy which is the Water King spell. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 06:04, 12 August 2014 (CDT)

Shouldn't he be emperor rank now since he can use absolute zero which is an advance spell? or it doesn't count?

Rudeus didn't officialy learn the Water Emperor class spell [Absolute Zero] and it seems Roxy is the only one who has even thought that the spell he used could be [Absolute Zero]. All the others (including Rudeus himself) think it's a strong version of the melded magic [Frost Nova].
Moreover the demon king Bardy Gardy advised Rudeus not to call himself Emperor ranked by hinting at the fact that it would lead to various troubles (for exemple people challenging him, asking for teaching, asking for favor, etc). --[[User:K3itaro|K3itaro]] ([[User talk:K3itaro|talk]]) 00:29, 12 September 2014 (CDT)

== Raw Text in Script ==

To clarify a comment regarding "raw" text in the script, any "raw" text from a monetized and published source, is strictly forbidden on Baka-Tsuki.

Therefore this applies to volume 01 - to - Volume 04.
For web novel source however, unless the website is a monetized platform with paywall restriction, it does not fall under this restriction.

However, please be aware of the etiquette of the script presentation and keep all "raw" reference hidden for editorial view only and as minimum as possible.

Onizuka-GTO 21:39, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus Hand ==
Did Rudeus left hand got restored or he is just using the artificial hand Zanoba made? and if it got restored, was it after the fight with orsted or not? thnx [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 07:14, 19 August 2014 (CDT)

It was originally the hand made by Zanoba but after fighting with Orsted, losing, and promising to work with him Orsted used healing magic to fully heal Rudeus' body (since he lost his other hand too in the fight and was seriously wounded overall) [[User:Sanngrior|Sanngrior]] ([[User talk:Sanngrior|talk]])

Orsted didn't restore Rudeus left hand after their fight. As proof of that, in the preview of th web novel's chapter 177, Rudeus use his left hand as a rocket punch against the North God Style Emperor Auber. --[[User:K3itaro|K3itaro]] ([[User talk:K3itaro|talk]]) 00:30, 12 September 2014 (CDT)

Yeah I believe Orsted simply grew back the arm that he cut off, not the one he lost before that. His future self did manage to grow his old arm back however so it may happen in the future. --[[User:Telash|Telash]] ([[User talk:Telash|talk]]) 05:10, 12 September 2014 (CDT)

no, Orsted indeed healed both hands. in the first place, why wouldn't Orsted do so or why would he be unable to? anyways, Ch 164 has Rudeus mention BOTH hands being there. Ch 185 also mentions the Prosthetic hand being chopped off but his real left hand being safe. He's still using the hand cause it's a surprise factor.

== Chapter 127 ==

Hey~ OnizukaGTO, could you please somehow replace the main version (mine) with Fighter747's alternate version? That chapter was honestly a bit of a rush job due to rl commitments, and Fighter747's reads a lot, lot better than mine. Not really sure how page deleting works, but I'm sure you're the one who does it. Thanks (:
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:03, 21 August 2014 (CDT)

== About TLC ==

It need the raw, right? But how many people actually do it by searching the raw and TLC it unless the raw was at the script....
So, the tag need TLC most practically a useless one, sorry for if this offend someone--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 19:29, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

Usually I inserted the the raw in the lines where I think it need some TLC in comment section in the original word file, then give the link to the editor
[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

== Question about a line. ==

Well, hello. As you all know that I am a new translator who recently picked up Mushoku Tensei to translate......well it's just that. Anyways, firstly forgive me for not discussing properly beforehand and making new chapters without asking for permission on the site. I saw Imagelesskink doing it and thought "Well, I should do it to. Since I am translating and all." and did that. Little did I knew that I had to ask permission for that but that chapter I posted was still accepted anyway. So I'm sorry if had broken any rules.
Anyways back to the original topic in my mind. I have now free time and can leisurely proofread MT, so I was going to proofread from behind, like from 228,227 etc. And there was one line in particular that I was curious about. In Ch 228 the line "ギースが使徒を名乗った(・・・・)事は、無い。" which I translated to "Gisu claiming himself as an apostle(・・・・)is a nonexistent event." What do (・・・・) mean, these points in a bracket, why are they here? For what reason? And should they be removed? --[[User:Kaezar|Kaezar]] ([[User talk:Kaezar|talk]]) 03:10, 5 January 2015 (CST)

== Epub generator error? ==

On the epub generator, there only the first two volumes available, despite the fact that there are 21 completed volumes on baka-tsuki. Is that an error, or is there some reason behind it?

==MTL labeling==
In accordance with the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=13&t=11131 updated MTL policy], I have changed all Preview tags to MTL tags, and ensured the chapters translated by those I am aware use machine translation were also labeled. It is very possible that there are machine translated chapters that are untagged as such because I wasn't aware that they are and they didn't have a preview tag before. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:30, 24 July 2015 (UTC)

== Splitting page into separate pages for WN and LN versions ==

(copying post in forum) I'm considering splitting off the covers, illustration pages, and volume 1 prologue to chapter 4 into a new project page for the LN. The volume 1 chapters because those are effectively LN chapters since Teh Ping edited them from the LN, whereas everything else is from the WN (I would leave behind the version before Teh Ping's edits on the WN project page). This is technically the "correct" way according to the recently introduced WN guidelines, but I had refrained from doing it since it seemed like a pain and it wasn't hurting much leaving it while I had plenty of other reorganization to do. However, I've been informed that volume 7 of the LN doesn't match with "volume 7" of the WN, meaning it's much more inaccurate for those to be matched as they are on the current project page. Now is the chance to tell me that it's a bad (or good) idea before I do it and why, or to advise me to be careful of some special circumstances that I'm not aware of that would complicate splitting the pages. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:46, 13 September 2015 (UTC)

:I leave this here since it's related: there's a mistake with the LN covers. LN vol.7 is a print original that covers a time the WN skipped (Rudi's life between losing Eris and meeting Elinalize), so its cover shouldn't be put besides WN vol.7 (what should be there is LN vol.8's).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

::A user recently added them, but I'm going to remove them to the bottom of the page. My intent is to keep all of the novel covers at the bottom of the page for WN content (other than volume 1), even for volumes that mostly overlap. Also, I've already posted this but I change my original plans to split the pages at the current time to just splitting off the images as I had done (and am about to reapply). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:42, 24 October 2015 (UTC)

== Illustration Edits ==

Starting at Volume 6 all currernt illustrations are 1 from the volume after itself. (i.e. Volume 6 has volume 7 illustrations.) I'm not sure how this came about but it may be a good idea for an editor to fix these. I haven't edited anything here in a real long time so I don't remember how, that's why I'm dropping this here. --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]]) 04:01, 31 August 2017 (CEST)

Talk:Infinite Stratos

2013-12-14T07:15:40Z

Fallton13: /* Ichika... Ichika... */

== Some interesting news about volume 8==
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:

http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/
Cheers
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]

== other characters picture displaced==

Shinonome Tabane's picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad.
If it wasn't obvious; it's in character description on the main page. Cheerios.

==LN titles==

It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)

I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD'S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)

Suggestion: Check anime, don't they show original titles in the start of each chapter?

You know, when I see the name "Teh Ping" on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what's happening now...?
I'm deeply impressed. Just...."waw..." [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)

I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)

Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can't believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)

== Ehhh~ ==

On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say "Ehhh~" just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It's staying true to the author's original intent since "Whaaat" isn't very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there's a better alternative than "Whaaat" and "Huuuh" to replace "Ehhh~" in IS. The "Ehhh~" is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

I don't think Ehhh~ ''always'' denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

But then again "Eh" is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn't used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I'm sorry but in light of the overall I can't say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

Wouldn't keeping the Eh's be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn't really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the "Eh" the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh's are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )

Yeah... but, you see... It's already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change "eh" to "huh" or "what" in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you're saying, I really do. It's just I think... it's too late in the game to change the rules, y'know what I mean don't you? Besides I don't think Hiro Hayase intends to change all "eh"s back, only the "Ehh*~"s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

Hmm... I'm all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the "~" is used and there are ''more'' than one "h". At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I'm using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the "eh"s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can't help. Currently it is set to change all "eh" ''words'' to "huh" but not any with more than one "h" so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

It's cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh's is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)

== Volume 8 ==

Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?

I'm also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)

there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait

http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.

== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==

here is what I read about IS being cancelled

http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory

NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN"T BE HAPPENING!!!!

It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)

I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...
lets just hope that it really doesn't get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)

But then why's the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)

he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali

That's besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what's the point of him getting what he deserves if it's us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm with zero. I don't know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can't imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)

I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012

Isn't it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn't endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Also I saw this on wikipedia: ''Yumizuru cited that Media Factory's overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author's permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.'' I'm willing to bet this is the real reason for their ''falling out'' as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012

aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)

^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012

Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works Anon-kun 19th June 2012

Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]

== Cliffhanger! ==

i just finish volume 1-7 and its a cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012

...Even if you complain to us, we can't do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools' this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can't get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)

hahaha! i wasn't complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012

== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==

Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.

One question, though. What does "black on the face" mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I'm wondering if it's an idiom that didn't get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.

"Well, maybe I won't be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won't be all ''black on the face'', but at least I don't want her to be embarrassed on the professional field."

--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012

Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won't be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I'm not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter's talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

It's actually more like an expression. In anime, don't you see people's faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

== GOOD NEWS! ==

IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012

Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y'know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518&start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012

Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT)

well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)

which is the other project? any news? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)

@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it

== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==

Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i'm way off then please do point this out as right now i'm just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i'm wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?

The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)

Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can't say I'm not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I' also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I've reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)

The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.

-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)

let's hope that doesn't happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)

== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==

I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?

== Download links are down for the side stories ==

I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?

The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??

Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??

== Volume 8 Prologue ==

Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen't resemble that one (and there's always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 8 Illustration ==

sadly Houki's dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT)
Seems like it wasn't juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==

Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)

Check out the 'Series Overview' section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn't, then the publisher/author hasn't announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)

Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 9... ==

Umm... I think that Volume 9 is out already... Is anyone currently translating it?
 
 
--Vol9 was annonced but then the release date got cancelled. There no Vol9 yet on amazon.co.jp, I think it still not released, the autor probably work more on the anime than the LN --[[User:Bejarid|Bejarid]] ([[User talk:Bejarid|talk]]) 07:26, 31 October 2013 (CDT)

== Ichika... Ichika... ==

Now I haven't read any of the novels, only watched the anime, but totally spoil it for me. Has Ichika made progress with any girl? Like any? ...Any? And if not, come wake me when he does. My life is waiting on that moment.

[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 23:15, 3 December 2013 (CST)

Sorry. It will lead to an Infinite Wait. Unfortunately for all of us who enjoy harem rom-coms, the author has inadvertently made Ichika into a measurable character meme. If you don't understand what I mean, just google for Ichika Dense Meter. I was laughing so hard when I found a scale used to compare other stories main male protagonists on a scale using Ichika as the worst. And sadly it's quite valid considering Ichika would rather them not get so close. As it stands with current "progress", I'd have to say that Chifuyu would be the first person he'd go for. LOL and that would likely be followed by Maya tied with Tatenashi. The rest are so frikkin' competitive that they constantly get in each other's way leaving the above mentioned three pretty much free passes to be close to him. But since we're talking about Ichika, it'll never happen until someone makes a serious, clear and repetitive confession to him. There's a very good explanation for why but that might take too much space, where as if you would chose to read them and see the parts regarding his childhood life, you'd see it pretty clearly why he's a rather dense, if not slightly effeminate, kind of guy.
[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]]) 02:15, 14 December 2013 (EST)

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-10-30T03:29:27Z

Fallton13:

Err... I would just like to ask whether if you would mind it I translate V1 C3 for SnKR. Since C3 is that longest champer of all, I really think that V1 could be completed earlier if both of us translate together. Best regards.--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 09:24, 23 October 2013 (CDT) 
:Sure! Feel free to translate :) ... also, is it fine if I run through [once I finish translating] and change the tense to past tense?[[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 04:18, 28 October 2013 (CDT)

Hi there, I would like to ask if we could both use past tense for narration since that's the common form used around here. Thank you. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 09:12, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Hi, I'm going to try to edit things until someone tells me not to for Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi. Please look over the changes and inform me if something is wrong. I would also like to know if there is somewhere else I should post this instead of pressing that edit button-it just seems weird to me compared to all the other pages I have viewed on this site. Thank you very much for your translations. It would be nice to have the first volume also, but I don't know any specifics regarding that. However, I am still going to try and edit. Ask me for email or something to correct any mistakes I have made please.Vonuss 01:12, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

If I edit some chapters, I would feel much better if I can send them to someone for approval. I made a bunch of edits when I was drinking using the liquid courage, but after I was done someone actually started to edit. This makes me really happy. I didn't expect any response-except to be removed, but instead another person made moves for improvement. I was not sure on many of the tenses because of a bunch of counters going on. I don't have a list of things I have done, but I would very much like to ply my hand to better myself, and in the future maybe be an editor that is more knowledgable and confident. I would like email or transfer of ideas because I have come across paragraphs that I do not understand. Communication would be utmost if I could help out. Thank you Vonuss 03:54, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

I would be helping out on editing on Ryuu Kishi, I found quite a lot of errors on Volume 2 first, though if I made something wrong on it, please don't hesitate to inform me. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

You're welcome by the way, don't hesitate to inform me if I'm wrong kay?
[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

Hi! Just wanted to say thanks for the translations, I'll be making a few minor edits, hope that's OK

There are some sentences that uses a lot of present tenses in your translations, would the translations be incorrect if I change it into past tenses? The sentences are all jumbled up if you read it, plus there are also some sentences that doesn't make sense. I'd contact you more when I decide to edit them, I'll just change some minor edits on spellings and some grammars. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]]) 23 May 2013

Oh,there's actually no problem with that, we're actually the same. Don't worry about it, I'd just consult you some time.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]]) 28 May 2013

-I am not sure why you are looking for V3 prologue, ZZHK already did it. If you want to do any of the empty V1 stuff (because I am always busy IRL), you can.-ArchmageXin

thanks for translating --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:06, 18 August 2013 (CDT)

While I was reading Volume 4 I found Silvia's addressing towards Veronica a little peculiar. She addresses her father and talks about her brother in one way, however in Chapter 5 it changes during the chapter, and it has changed from Volume 2 where it was Onee-sama. (Though this could be a way she changed from the events of Volume 2.) Is there a reason for this change? --[[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] 17 September 2013

Found this sentence in the latest section given out, I thought about how to rewrite the sentence but I wanted to see what you thought about it. “S~sorry! It is my bad… I had not only mistaken about the rooms, I is my fault too for sleeping on Ash-sama’s bed. I’m really sorry!” -> “S~sorry! It is my bad… I had not only mistaken the rooms, it is my fault also for sleeping on Ash-sama’s bed. I’m really sorry!” --[[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] 19 September 2013

I'm editor there and you are right , please change it --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Thanks for SnRK translations. I didn't even realize it had a LN version until I saw it here. Again thanks and can't wait to see more. --[[User:fallton13|fallton13]] ([[User talk:fallton13|talk]])
== Tenses ==

Hi TJ. Thanks for your translations. I just wish to know what tense ''you'' follow while translating. Finding some shifting in tenses due to (previous) edits. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 13:19, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

Then in what tense you prefer the narrations to be? Present or Past? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:39, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

I am done with the prologue for volume 4. It is in present tense. Simply rush through it and say if it suits your style of writing(TLing). --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:00, 8 June 2013 (CDT)

== Seikoku no Ryuu Kisshi (Dragner) ==

I couldn't help but see that you have put in english the chant Eiko recites when equipping the Ark. Going by the manga version, that chant should originally have been written in spanish. Is it because of translating from chinese or the original japanese used japanese terms? If you want to leave it in spanish, it would be "Almete, gorjal, peto, espaldar, brafonera, faldaje, escarcela, bufeta, hombrera, brazal, codal, antebrazo, manopla, quijote, guarda, greba, escarpe, espolón". An double-checking with your version, there are some parts that don't are the same:
:[http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-K7MCHiUVooE/UV7dxVLOv6I/AAAAAAAACR4/nZvl_gtS8bk/s400/almete.jpeg Almete] - Helmet (Wrong, the correct is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armet Armet])
:[http://www.castel-bayart.com/125-196-thickbox/gorjal.jpg Gorjal] - Gorget (Correct)
:Peto - Breastplate (Correct)
:[http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/11/KHM_Wien_S_XI_-_Jousting_armour_by_J%C3%B6rg_and_Lorenz_Helmschmid_back.jpg/200px-KHM_Wien_S_XI_-_Jousting_armour_by_J%C3%B6rg_and_Lorenz_Helmschmid_back.jpg Espaldar] - Cuirass (Wrong, it should be backplate, since a cuirass is either a breastplate or the combination of breast and backplates)
:[http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-EGlMkLJ6J2M/Ty2gjvnmP5I/AAAAAAAAAko/PAPByK3hlKU/s400/brafoneras_piernas_pantalones_cota_malla.jpg Brafoneras] - Plackard (Wrong, they are the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chausses chausses])
:Faldaje - Faulds (Correct)
:Escarcelas - Tassets (Correct)
:Bufetas - Pauldron (I couldn't find any information about the bufetas, but they seem to be pieces derived from the bufas, that protected the collarbone area, while the pauldrons protected all the shoulder area, so they should be '''gardbraces''')
:Hombreras - Rerebrace (Wrong, this one is the pauldron)
:Brazales - Upper Arm (Wrong, this one is the rerebrace)
:Codales - Couters (Correct)
:Antebrazos - Vambraces (This one is correct, but what I find weird is the fact that the original said "antebrazo", since the correct term is "avambrazo": "antebrazo" is the body part it protects).
:[http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-GYo-8lGkVPw/T0KzfQ5NIJI/AAAAAAAAA7c/MDKdgQQiOqQ/s400/gauntlets.jpg Manoplas] - Gauntlets (Correct)
:[http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-6y7q4IkPn6Q/Ty6b1BYZbPI/AAAAAAAAAmQ/K_bjUHdwp9o/s400/quijotes+1.jpg Quijotes] - Cuisses (Correct)
:Guarda - Poleyns (This one is correct as a concept, but is usually called "rodillera", since "codales" were also "guardas")
:[https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSHjwve2A1GlMsNzvNW4mnkzwxfK9iLUdyyChbnKcnYbRSyNSAU Grebas] - Greaves (Correct)
:[http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/b8/Plate_sabatons.png/220px-Plate_sabatons.png Escarpes] - Sabatons (Correct)
:Espolones - Spurs (Correct, [http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-yhDt_7wEOVU/T0az7snLy_I/AAAAAAAAGAY/WtIqfyV8R-E/s1600/970.jpg but you are wrong when you say they were not part of medieval plate armor]; in that image, they are called "espuelas", but that is only a mark of size difference, since "espolones" are bigger, and were an important part of the armor for rider knights)

Check [http://www.medieval-life-and-times.info/medieval-swords-and-armor/suit-of-armor.htm this].
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:41, 28 June 2013 (CDT)

== Editor: Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi ==

I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I'm a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:45, 7 September 2013 (CDT)

I would be happy to upload the illustrations too - but I dont know how (the uploading method )so I'll be grateful if you can teach me [[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

User talk:NiMx1233

2013-01-09T14:30:55Z

Fallton13: /* Hidan no Aria */

== Baka Test ==

Could you translate the rest of volume 6.5? Thank you.

Sure, but it'll take some time, I'm still a newbie translator. But do leave your name here when you reply so I can know who you're. Thanks -- Nim

== Welcome to Baka-Tsuki ==

GD from Korindou here, welcome to Baka-Tsuki~ :P

--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] ([[User talk:HolyCow|talk]]) 21:40, 2 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks, LOL. I've been here for nearly half a year, if I didn't remember wrongly xD
-[[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233#top|talk]]) 04:39, 4 January 2013 (CST)

= =

thanks for picking up hidan no aria, glad the have you here. also if you don't mind can you please check vol8 ch4 line 514 "audio ranges were divided up into alevel meters," not sure what the previous translator meant with "alevel" and line 1500 "Hoo......hoo......You bastard! You nearly died!" should it be "I nearly died" I don't think I would care for someone's well-being while trying to do them harm. look at how nice i am, by giving you more work when you just start ^_^ -- keisanichi

Due to Butei Law Section 9, Kinji is not allowed to kill nor willing to do so. Watson tripped and nearly fell off the observatory, that is what Kinji said when he saved her. And I'd like to leave the editing jobs to Editors. I need Editors~
[[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233#top|talk]]) 04:30, 4 January 2013 (CST)
= =
Thanks so much for picking up Hidan no Aria, volumes 8 and 9 seemed like they were almost done, so if you could finish those two up it would beyond awesome, well whatever the case though, you efforts are much appreciated!

I'm halfway from finishing the last chapter of Vol. 8. Then I'll start reading Vol.9 till where it is left off, only then I'll continue translating. Thanks.
[[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233#top|talk]]) 04:30, 4 January 2013 (CST)
= =
Hello NimX! Thanks for translating Hidan no Aria!

Just a tip. You don't have to always keep the translation word-to-word with the Chinese version. When you translate, you can reword the sentence structure or even change the Chinese expression to something you'd say in English. This, I think, will make the flow better. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:21, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Ah, I see. I'm afraid of altering what the sentences mean, so I try to translate it as close to the Chinese version as possible. But I'll improve in time, only then I'll improvise. xD Thanks for the tip~
[[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233#top|talk]]) 02:33, 5 January 2013 (CST)
= =
Thank you very much for continuing translatingand finishing vol. 8 ch.4 i thought i was going to die waiting for it to be completed. It was left in the combat for month without updates, THANK YOU!!! [[User:erde|erde]]

== Hidan no Aria ==
Hi, thanks for translating Hidan no Aria, just a note that when denoting sfx, you would need to put the nowiki in front of the first asterisk so that it would not become a bullet point. I have already done so for chapter 4. Thanks again for the translation. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 07:12, 5 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the help. ^.^ I'm not well-versed with the Wiki codes >.< - [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233#top|talk]]) 09:49, 5 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks you so much for continueing hiden no aria you have no clue how long I've been waiting for someone to continue it

Thank you for Translating Hidan no Aria, I've been waiting forever Regards dim1

Finally a hero has returned to finish the fight ^^

Thank you for picking up this series!! It has been quite a while since the last translator stopped but I never stopped following HnA. Eternal gratefulness! --[[User:Molten2metal|Molten2metal]] ([[User talk:Molten2metal|talk]]) 02:40, 8 January 2013 (CST)

Adding another thank you for your contribution to Hidan no Aria. Good job, thank you, and I/we look forward to more of it. --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]]) 09:30, 9 January 2013 (EST)

= =

Glad to see someone picked this up. Do you have the raws and plan to finish the rest of the volumes? I, as well as a lot of other fans, are happy to see this worked on again. If you don't mind I'd like to edit a little the translations you did to make them "flow" a little better in English, but I want to make sure you are ok with that first. Again Thank you for the work you've done and hopefully continue to do on this series. :-) [[User:Mudd|Mudd]] ([[User talk:Mudd|talk]]) 12:42, 6 January 2013 (CST)

Yes, I intend to finish it and I do have the CN raws which caught up, the problem has always been time. Any editing help is welcomed, so feel free to do so. - [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233#top|talk]]) 16:35, 6 January 2013 (CST)

= =

Hey thanks a bunch for picking this series up again, have been waiting quite some time for updates on this. I do understand Chinese, so maybe if you could point me in the direction of where you obtained your Chinese translations or even better share it with me I may be able to help out a little with translating and probably more on editing too. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 06:00, 8 January 2013 (CST)

Not sure if this is appropriate or not, but there are a couple Chinese sites people use. Pretty much everything originates from lightnovel.cn, though I prefer using sfacg.com for its better formatting. --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 11:07, 8 January 2013 (CST)

Hey thanks for the heads up I did try searching for some before but weirdly most of those were all removed because of some licensing issue I think. Anyways will look into this as well. Hope to be able to help out with some translating, but at least I will do editing here. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:47, 8 January 2013 (CST)

Talk:Monogatari Series

2012-11-27T18:38:26Z

Fallton13: /* Nekomonogatari (White) / 猫物語 (白) */

Stalled projects

I hate it when a new project gets started because the anime airs with a lot of hype, then the TL loses interest and no one updates it. As in the forums, project won't be marked 'dropped' until after a period of 3-6 months- there aren't clear guidelines on this...

heh the anime I heard accurately depicts and explains all the jokes in the novels, or so I heard. I watched it myself, but I have yet to read the novels. From reading the novel translations, however it seems to be almost the same. I can not say I would ever want to translate these novels way too hard for me to get the jokes across, and then it loses all its fun. I wish someone translate Koyomi Vamp and the two fire sister's stories.
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 01:06, 14 July 2010 (UTC)

See, the project still has had some activity left - Now Hitagi Crab is complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:47, 14 July 2010 (UTC)

Though that seems to be the case, when one looks at the list of editors, one can only feel that something is wrong. Hey fans... help out if you can... even if you make a few corrections each session, everything adds up. --[[User:Visicury|Visicury]] 03:24, 6 January 2011 (UTC)

Oh, that are only the dedicated editors - the casual editors (which may edit while reading) arent mentioned there. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:26, 6 January 2011 (UTC)

== Go ==

Keep going with this awesome project guys, Koyomi Vamp rocks!!
Ganbare~!!

Excellent work on Kizumonogatari, Shikijin. Your expedient progress is really appreciated! [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 02:53, 28 October 2010 (UTC)

Koyomi Vampire was truly a bitter-sweet, beautiful story. Thank you for finishing it, and with such a poignant translation. I hope you all can continue translating these books, as they are definitely worth reading. --Anonymous 02:24, 18 June 2011

== Question on book title ==
Yo, for "Kabukimonogatari / 傾物語" I was researching with a friend and his JP coworker about the kanji in this title and it has us completely stumped. Is there some kind of weird reading of 傾 or 傾物 that is supposed to have some relevance to kabuki? It seems so completely weird and out of place that we're wondering if it's actually a mistake somehow (incorrect first kanji or perhaps incorrect translation, as unlikely as either are). Anyone able to shed some light on this?

[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 10:51, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

I'm not 100% sure but the word kabuki is believed to derive from the verb kabuku, meaning "to lean", and the kanji 傾 also means more or less "to lean/to incline/to tend".

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:26, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

Oh wow. If that's the case, then that's some pretty serious levels of wordplay. Thanks for the insight.

[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 04:51, 1 September 2010 (UTC)

== "Deleted" ==

Does anyone have any idea why the paragraph above is allowed here as it is simply an advertising of some delivery service in Russian?

Is it? Probably because no one did notice that... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:59, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Some questions about editing translated text ==
Hi, All. I would like to do some edits to the texts already translated into English. Not sure how major is a "major edit" referenced in the Format Guidelines, apologies if the matter below is too trivial.

I would like to consider changing ''To me June 13th is a date of commemoration.'' in [[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Tsubasa Cat/003]] to ''To me June 13th is a date to remember.'' I am under strong impression that Araragi-kun is not going to hold a special celebration or some formal memorial service to mark that day, but treat is as an important day in his life, with a meaning special to him first of all, a milestone if you will... "A day to remember" seems to be a more natural way of saying it than the probably more correctly translated "commemoration". Ideas? Please feel free to redirect me to a more proper place to ask this question.
[[User:Techtime|Techtime]] 23:18, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==

In case someone is interested, their project page has been updated. This means they translated chapter 5 of Mayoi Snail. Or, at least, they've done a part.

== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==
The translator of ↑ here. I think that now I know why so many people want to share editing rights for the book. No, it doesn't work like that, 化物語 vol 1 is not an open wiki-like project, and google just keeps spamming my mail ~_~ Just join the rizon channel or mail me conventionally and request to participate. [[User:Kaens|Kaens]]

== Updates ==

Yeah, just wanted to point out that the "Project Updates" section on the main Bakemonogatari page hasn't been..well...updated since the the 2009 project start.

Also, since the Anime covers the events so well, does that mean that the novels after Kizumonogatari will be translated and just not those covered by the Anime? I hope so :) [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 00:49, 15 May 2011 (UCT)

== Kizu Chapter 18 ==

Okay I think this is something everyone who roams around here need to discuss. Should or should we not delete chapter 18? The chapter has been here for a while now and I don't know how many people have read it but I think everyone who has would agree that there is something wrong. It doesn't take someone who has read the original to realize that it is really poorly written with really bad grammar and sentence structure. I mean my translations weren't perfect either but I literally don't understand what is going on in chapter 18. With that in mind should we take it out and wait for someone else to replace it with one better? --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 03:56, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

I agree. The translation look like a machine-translation to me, and I can't understand most of it. So just go ahead and delete it. --[[User:KilluaX90|KilluaX90]]

I'm for deleting it as well. There are all sorts of coherency/grammar issues. There are parts that are somewhat understandable, but it's still poor/confusing at best. --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]

I've unlinked the chapter from the main page but I haven't touched the chapter itself. As long as people don't put in the effort into finding the chapter I think it's good enough.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 00:38, 17 May 2011 (UCT)

I overwrote the final chapter. If someone actually wants to read the other translation, they could still check the history I suppose.--[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:44, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

Shikijin, your translations have been wonderful, so don't sweat the overwrite. I applaud you finally making it to completion of the Kizu book. I hope to see you stick around for other books, but either way your efforts are greatly appreciated. [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 07:15, 18 June 2011 (UCT)

thanks for your efforts Shikijin and now that the whole volume is complete i think someone need to do the "Full Text" page for Kizumonogatari, i cant do it cuz i cant make pages but I've already added the links for 016 to 017 and 017 to 018 that were missing, btw the pdf is in the formus or in the wiki too xP go get it if u want [[User:Carj|Carj]] 06:33, 25 June 2011 (UCT)

== Editing ==

'''Ax'el:''' Well, I don't mind taking a crack at editing if you don't mind. I am very good with words. Though I've never done something like this before, I will edit it even if I must re-write it. Just tell me what you need me to do and I'll take care of it. Since I learn through osmosis I can spend time that I would be "studying" (lulz, study...riiight, game stats count don't they?) to edit instea... I mean, "as well". >-.-> Be warned, I know next to nothing other than self-taught mythology and whatever history I learned from novels and Age of Empires II about other countries (well, even so, I do know a LOT of mythology from MANY different countries, some of it can get kinda weird. But I majorly digress). Anyway, whatever, I'll do it because I'm bored and because I don't want to wait for someone else to do it. Fork it over! :D [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 19:34, 18 May 2011 (UCT)

== Series name ==

Okay I am personally very well aware of the fact that people tend to refer to the whole series as "Bakemonogatari" but if we think closely that's not really correct. Bakemonogatari is only the first two books and all the others use different names. The Japanese wiki and I believe even the author refer to it as the "Monogatari" series. With that being said I propose that we change the page and everything and put it under the correct name.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

Oh c'mon, who cares? -- [[User:Novurdim|Novurdim]]

[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] - You have a point, but for a significant portion of the readers that visit this wikia the word(s) "Bakemonogatari" are much more recognizable than "Monogatari"; as monogatari means "story"; and "monogatari series" would mean "story series"; something that doesn't exactly make sense. Also; Bakemonogatari is a portmanteau that translates into "ghostory" or "monstory", a title I believe suits the series in general. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 14:00, 29 May 2011 (EST)

I think he is right since monogatari wouldnt be specific enough since many different stories end with monogatari... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 22:07, 20 June 2011 (UCT)

Darklor, since you are a supervisor would you be able to do the change?--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 05:51, 7 July 2011 (UCT)

I couldnt change it in the wiki sidebar. For all other changes even you could do it yourself, just by using the move option. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:31, 8 July 2011 (UCT)

== Questions ==

[Hitagi Buffet] http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hitagi_Buffet

"No, but, this is just a side effect. Not as tight as like Kanbaru. So I can still get a bit fat. So, I’m still very jealous of that '''guy''' - hmm, Senjougahara-san?"

Is Kanbaru a guy in the novel? I have only seen the anime so this is quite surprising.

No, the way I use "guy" is the same as when I say something like, "Hey, you guys". It's a general term for friends that refer to both sexes. --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

== Nisemonogatari ==

CanonRap is the one doing the translation. I volunteered to do some proof reading and double checking, and he accepted. With his permission, I will post the chapters here and edit them directly on Baka-tsuki. I admit we don't have worked out all the details of my collaboration yet, so the version here may end up slightly different from the one on his website, you can try checking them both. --[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:23, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

== Hitagi Buffet ==

I edited it for English grammar etc, I hope that's ok?
Although there were a few bits that I wasn't sure about

Like: ""Senjougahara. You, get fat?"" It doesn't make sense as it is, but I can't tell whether it's past tense or present perfect.
I changed it to ""Senjougahara. Do you get fat?"" but it could very well be ""Senjougahara. Have you gotten fat?""

And ""I like the me who is liking something, so, or you can say in love with a girl in love, '''so, of course this short phase has a denying meaning—but is there anything wrong?'''"" - I don't understand what that's saying

== Great Job! ==

just read Kizumonogatari in its entirety, and all I have to say is great job!

Ahh, I wish I can help out, but have no knowledge of Japanese at all!

== Namespace Change ==

I'm going to change the namespace of project pages to be in line with the series project namespace. Most of the translated pages are currently in Bakemonogatari namespace.

I have 2 suggestions:
# Use a sub-namespace (that is ':' --> so it will become "Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx" for example)
# Use the '/' like how the arcs have been partitioned currently so that it will become "Monogatari Series/Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx"

While I do not have any particular preference, I believe using the sub-namespace will aid in the use of certain wiki-coding functionality which may have some dependency or ease-of-use relationships with respect to namespace separation, though I'm not an expert in wiki-coding myself, so I can't comment further than that.

If there are no objections or feedback, I will change them in a week's time to option (1). --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 04:10, 13 February 2012 (CST)

== Gaps between chapters ==

These gaps are intentionally made by author himself, so there's no need to add non-existent chapters in. Thanks for attention --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 08:43, 26 April 2012 (CDT)
:So chs. 28-51 do not exist? They were there before ch. 52 was added so I thought they were supposed to be. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:21, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

== Reader App ==

Am I doing something wrong? Only Volumes 1 and 2 show up on the reader for me. I sort of wanted to read Koyomi Vamp on the bus. >: [[Special:Contributions/91.44.22.116|91.44.22.116]] 07:28, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

== bakareader/kizumonogatari ==

I think you should update the monogatari series on bakareader since there's only 2 volumes of bakemonogatari and nothing from kizumonogatari .

== Thank you for all your hard work! ==

Please continue to translate this series! I have read everything that is out now and am dying for more. I know its a difficult job translating things (I translate Korean medical papers into English so I know its a dreadful bore), but know there are many fans relying upon you! Your work is so much appreciated. I really am looking forward to the next novels especially Kabukimonogatari and Nekomonogatari (Black)! Keep up the good work!

== Registering for Koimonogatari? ==

I'm planning to help translating Koimonogatari, but since I have no experience here and I don't translate it from the original Japanese version, guess it would be better to ask first. One of my fellow translator in vnsharing.net has been working on it (Jap -> Vie version), and he said he wouldn't mind if I translate in into English, and yeah, I can crosscheck with him if there's something wrong with it. Do I need any permission or just go to registration page? [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] ([[User talk:Sozuoka|talk]]) 05:27, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

== Edit ==

I'll do some editing on all English translated part of Monogatari Series. I hope that you won't mind me in doing so.

==Nekomonogatari (White) / 猫物語 (白)==

Uhm, why are chapter 5 to 66 only external links? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 07:14, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

"This Volume is a hosted translation with permission and credited to Quality ★ Mistranslations by CanonRap."

"Only the Afterword remains. Currently in editing process and the finalised version will be uploaded to Baka-Tsuki [...]."
Only chapters 1 through 4 have been edited and posted here for now. --[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 08:35, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Ah, so the external links wouldnt be the only links to the chapters in the end ? So the redlinks could be created in preparation to the addition of the completed chapters ? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:54, 12 October 2012 (CDT)

Is the chapter numbering correct? I'm confused because it jumps from chapter 27 all the way to 52. Do chapters 28 through 51 exist, or is it an oddity created by the author? --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 13:37, 27 November 2012 (EDST)

== Tsukimonogatari ==

I've got my hands on the Tsukimonogatari novel and I'll be translating from Japanese to English. I'll work from 001 to 003 for now--[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 04:20, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

Big thanks (we say so in Russia). I really appreciate translation of any book from Monogatari cycle. So, thank you once more.--[[User:Level5|Level5]] ([[User talk:Level5|talk]]) 02:42, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for putting the effort to translate the novels. I'm sure that I and many others appreciate what you are doing here.

== Nekomonogatari ==

This may seem like a dumb question seeing as it just showed it updated, but for conformation Nekomonogatari is indeed fully translated right? From what i understood of the story, Kuro and Shiro chronologically occur in different times thus being different stories, with Kuro occurring chronologically 2nd in the story after Kizumonogatari and before Bakemonogatari while Shiro occurs later on, is this right? Since i just read Kizumonogatari and wanted to read chronologically so Nekomonogatari would thus be the next in line if i was right. Also i was wondering upon opening what appears to be the full text version why it says Koyomi Vamp on Nekomonogatari? Sorry if these questions appear ignorant.
:Yes, you have the chronology right. The events in Neko (white) take place after Nise. However I suggest reading the volumes in the order they were originally published, since there are references you may miss otherwise. The plot is not complicated that you'd have to read it chronologically to understand it.
:Whoever made the Neko (black) page forgot to change the section title, after copying the markup from the Kizu page. -[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 18:32, 14 November 2012 (CST)
Thanks for the conformation, as for reading in order, i have seen both the Bakemonogatari and Nisemonogatari anime so i know the general story, my reason for reading Nekomonogatari first is because its chronologically first but also because the rest isn't translated yet. Also by no means am i rushing but i was curious how the pacing for translations are for the Monogatari series in general, i mean from the novels i have read on this site i have been able to tell that certain series update faster than others, so i was wondering if anyone is currently working on the remainders of Bakemonogatari and Nisemonogatari.

User talk:Rpapo

2012-11-09T10:20:30Z

Fallton13: /* Toradora! Spin-Offs */

==Pregunta==

Se me olvidaba, voy al 20% del capítulo 1, pero me he acordado de algo, habría algún problema con que la traducción se pusiera al lado de la versión en inglés? (como el prólogo).

Saludos. [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 18:14, 21 January 2012 (CST)

:No hay ningún problema con eso por ahora, pero una vez que avanze bien, entonces podremos (de hecho, debemos) hacer una página principal para Golden Time en español, tal como se hizo para Toradora y varios otros series. De ese modo toda la presentación se podrá ver en español. Haré la página para capítulo uno de una vez . . . --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 18:24, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Muchas gracias. [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 19:19, 29 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry for the delay I've been quite busy. [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]

:No estoy grandemente preocupado. --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 20:16, 23 June 2012 (CDT)

It's me *.*.124.10. I've mailed you some days ago. -- [[User:Guolker|Guolker]] 13:27, 12 July 2012

:Oh yeah. Gotta go over to the page and remove my note . . . --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 06:41, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Re: Golden Time ==

As you've mentioned, most of my changes were grammatical or stylistic, as I'm not actually a translator. I just tend to correct what minor mistakes I see as I leisurely read. If you have any problems with what I do, please don't hesitate to tell me. [[User:BladeUnderHeart|BladeUnderHeart]] ([[User talk:BladeUnderHeart|talk]])
:I have no issues whatsoever with the kinds of changes you made. For the most part, they helped the flow and made it sound more natural in English. Like I said, I find myself getting too wound up in the very different grammar of Japanese. Combined with the fact that I am already accustomed to thinking backwards in Spanish, I sometimes lose track of what sounds best in English. --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] ([[User talk:Rpapo#top|talk]]) 04:48, 12 September 2012 (CDT)

== Toradora! Spin-Offs ==
I was looking into the spin-offs for Toradora and found you were the last to work on the second one. Do you have any plans to do more with it? I really love the series, so thanks for what you've done on it so far. --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]])
:It's in my backlog, but I don't see myself working on it again anytime soon. My currently active projects are the Golden Time light novels and their scanlations and the Evergreen manga scanlation. When you consider that I'm an guy in his 50s with a job, house and wife, it's a miracle I'm able to do what I '''am''' doing. FWIW, my full backlog includes Toradora Spinoff 1-3, Watashi-tachi no Tamura-kun 1-2 and even Nareru SE 1-7. But it would take a miracle for me to get fast enough in translation to tackle all that, and to get the time would require me to retire (not for another ten years at least), or to be suddenly unemployed (not something I want at all). --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] ([[User talk:Rpapo#top|talk]]) 04:57, 8 November 2012 (CST)

LOL. I understand completely. Having only a couple of hours to yourself each day, if that even, is quite rough. I'm only in my mid-30's with a job, house, wife, teenage kid, 2 cats and 2 dogs and live-in parents, so I can comprehend. It's a bit disappointing, and I'm not one of the "beggers" so I'll just say thank you very much for your contributions. And I'll even throw in a BIG thank you for your contributions to the Evergreen manga. I've really enjoyed it so far and look forward to more. The Golden Time manga on the other hand has thus far disappointed me (no fault of yours of course), but that always happens when I read a manga AFTER the novel. LOL. --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] ([[User talk:Fallton13|talk]])

User talk:Rpapo

2012-11-08T04:13:59Z

Fallton13:

Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived

2012-11-05T05:52:38Z

Fallton13:

== Translation ==
Yo... the author of this series... he uses a pen name right? He's not actually named "middle school" right?

Hey I've been editing lately. I've found Kinji's last name spelled Tohyama and Tooyama, we should keep his name uniform at least. I'm gonna change them all to Tohyama, Tooyama is awkward for me for some reason. -blackfaia

nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime

I wanted to compliment the translators on the speed and quality of their translation. You guys are dropping these volumes one by one, thank for your hard work.

WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON'T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE >_<!!!
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)

Why not just continue translating until they reply?

start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won't translate the same thing^^

Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost

Fine I'll start picking this up soon since I've received no contact from the other translators, and realized it's never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)

:That's sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)
::If this happened to me, I'd give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.

you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost

don't worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)

I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won't be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I'll do some translating.

As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)

:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?

::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter

:::I get the feeling that you don't really like your stepmom...

children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost

Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven't made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)
^^Your confidence made me lol. Either his father doesn't like him now, or his father never liked him... I will cry now.

lol No my dad never said he doesn't like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)

Not all parents' words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost

I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I'm being illogical. He said he couldn't understand why I can't just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he's making for me is the best for me =.=. I'll start translating some more to blow off some steam >_<!
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)

Man, your life's almost like a mix between Hayate No Gotoku and Cinderalla, you have my sympathy. ~ Aussie Curry.

wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined... I'll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...

its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and <sword art online> made me craving for more LOL ~ghost

Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next.
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)

If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)

ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]

did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]

Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)

Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]

If you want an update, I'd suggest you look in here -> http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2527&start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

If you want an update, I'd suggest you look in here -> http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2527&start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)

--I don't know how else to contact translators of this series, so I'll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I'm guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn't mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)

--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)

Only if it's done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

The anime is out now.. thats what brought me here. If you do decide to do a fast translation I would like to add that I can also edit anything you put out. -blackfaia

Vol 8 ?

==The Anime==

The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it? --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)

Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I'm not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

I can't say I disagree, but so far it doesn't look to bad. Though I have to admit I don't think Aria's voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that's Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria's mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria's voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

I don't know, it just seemed a bit too "squeeky" or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

そうだった。She's described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can't go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)

My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar to Asura Cryin's OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1 (+ -)"Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!". BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)

Shows ended now and it seems the DVD/Blu-Ray of vol.1 of the anime did not sell well enough for a second season so far. Thinking I am gonna have to stick to just reading the story here.[[User:ROOMA4HELL|ROOMA4HELL]] 04:39, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Picture Positioning ==

I'd like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used ''here'' because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it's corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:
# Match the pictures' locations to the text lines most suited for them.
# Mark the end of each page with a <nowiki>----</nowiki> to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.

----

:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.

Wow that's three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)

<s>I'll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn't really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.</s> My ignorance is showing, sorry about that. Anyway, I read (or looked at a page, trying to find a word I know) the source and the images are pretty much around where they are here, the only difference being the format (page-to-page vs continuous). Cross-referenced other series (specifically ZnT) and the editing is the same. So even though it's not spot on, it is how the page is intended w/ the only difference being format. So I guess, 3rd option? [[User:Seyrine|s13]] 16:05, 27 April 2011 (UCT)

I'm not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn't correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)

The OP is not incorrect that you can see the pictures side by side when you're reading it, but I prefer to just put it in at the end of the page, because, well...that's just how I see it. Putting it at the beginning would not necessarily be incorrect, but it's nice to read something before you look at the picture for it, which is the author's intent. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:09, 27 April 2011 (UCT)

What you are saying ''is'' partly true. But only in cases where the picture relating to the text is on the ''backside'' of the related text page. When it is on the page on the side it is obviously there so that the picture and the text could be easily referenced. Even here because of the picture's size it can be made to look as though it is right next to the page. That is what I believe the author's original intention is. I'm not wrong am I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 17:16, 27 April 2011 (UCT)

Rather I would say that because of the transition from side-by-side to continuous format the resulting positions of the pictures are something the author had not originally wanted, wouldn't you agree? As such shouldn't we choose from point 1 or 2 and not 3 regardless of how it's being done in the other light novels pages? Isn't it only correct that we do this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:12, 27 April 2011 (UCT)

Finally from what you have been saying, it seems that you want the format to be as follows:

''text'' '''page1''' 
''picture'' '''page2''' 
''text'' '''page3'''

but instead it's '''''actually''''' like this:

''text'' '''page1''' 
''text'' '''page3''' ''picture'' '''page2'''

'''Note:''' Point 1 would make it like this:

''text'' '''page1''' ''picture'' '''page2''' 
''text'' '''page3'''

whereas Point 2 would show it like this:

''text'' '''page1''' 
----
''picture'' '''page2''' 
----
''text'' '''page3'''

So which format would you prefer. According to this, even the current format is actually against the original author's wishes, isn't it?  [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 12:43, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

give it a few days before concluding that people are not answering. some of us are busy people in RL. besides, not everyone watches the pages, or are able to sift through the flood of "recent changes" to find their object of interest. bring it to the forums in that case. begging your pardon, as a translator, I think this is so trivial that I won't even waste time debating or discussing it. discussing stuff like terminologies such as the butei articles is more constructive than a few image placements, and there are very few indeed; begging your pardon again. if you really want to, you can set up a poll in the forums, but that would only make sense if a lot of people are actually concerned with this topic of interest. whatever the case, the supervisor (or translators) makes the final decision. on a side note, given that this is relatively popular project, nobody posting means no one cares about this? and sorry for my typing because I hate caps hahaha :3 --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 13:17, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

No problem. I do understand and it was my intention to wait. Plus the purpose of this topic is to persuade the editors and as stated in my previous post ''(see hidden text)'' the comment was just for motivation and I apologized to those who would take it the wrong way, finally I didn't actually say anything wrong, only laughed ''(evilly yes but only laughed)'', LOL. Besides, if my intention was not to persuade through discussion and debating the issue I wouldn't have started this in the first place. Trivial, it might be on face, but I still think it is worth discussing because of it's deeper implications. Plus if nobody cares doesn't that mean that any format is applicable? I think that is wrong, which is why I wish to confirm others views on this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:46, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

I didn't say that you are saying something wrong. It's just my opinion that it's a trivial thing, just as it's in your opinion that it's important. Different opinions that's all. No right or wrong. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 14:06, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

True. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:49, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

Yes indeed. Going over the previous posts I see that this is indeed a difference in opinion. Clarity is indeed needed. My opinion is that of a single reader, what's yours? Oh and we might need other readers' opinions as well, after all I am not the only one or a representative of all the readers. No, not at all. Thus more input from both sides would be appreciated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:42, 28 April 2011 (UCT)

Hmm... I wouldnt see any reason to do it different as it is done in the other translations... - aka text page / picture page / text page, but if you like you could put the corresponding line also under the picture (like it was done for Haruhi) to get a matching effect... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:08, 29 April 2011 (UCT)

Yeah that is being done here and there. But it still feels weird to scroll down a whole screen or two just to get to the picture that matches the text, especially when in the book the text-picture pages are side-by-side '''(See the layout example a few posts back for details)''. ''(After checking)'' See, the picture's still side-by-side even here, just with the wrong text page, so to speak. I'm proposing we correct that. The journey of a 1000 miles starts with the first step but if we don't take the first step how will the journey begin? So why not take the first step when the result is an improvement? If it's a problem of time consumption while revising previous chapters then can't you let me take care of that detail. That way the translators won't have to stop their work. I can do it all within a few hours, albeit a bit roughly in the cases where the picture does not have labels. But even so. It's actually better than setting it next to the wrong page start. As said before I believe setting the picture, next to the page, after the one it is meant for (ie:

'''page1''': ''text'' 
'''page3''': ''text'' | '''page2''': ''picture''

) is not how the author wished it, though this is just my view as a reader. But it does hold some water, no? We could even switch the ordering around to make it even closer to the original format like so:

'''page2''': ''picture'' | '''page1''': ''text'' 
'''page3''': ''text''

What do you think? Oh and the offer, of me doing it if translators too busy translating, still stands. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 01:50, 29 April 2011 (UCT)

My opinion: remove the stupid text under the pictures and "Match the pictures' locations to the text lines most suited for them."

That's how I do it for every series [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 07:53, 29 April 2011 (UCT)

I'm not too busy translating, I'm too busy reading other things. Just because I translate this fanatically doesn't mean I don't have a mountain of other things to read/watch. As it stands, I'm practicing my Japanese by reading Mayo Chiki!, which is kind of a weird order, but that's irrelevant.

My opinion: I don't care enough to argue about it. If you're so horribly against putting it down there, then change it, but as I translate, I'm going to keep doing it the way it is currently. If you want to change it, then just do so after I put it in. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:09, 2 May 2011 (UCT)

That's fine with me. So to confirm, I can set the picture next to the related text while revising and there won't be an edit war over it, right? Cause that's really scary. This one time... Oh well that's... well, forget that. Anyway, I have permission to match text with pictures while revising, right? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:36, 2 May 2011 (UCT)

Well, can I? Can I? Can I? Pleeeease? ''(Hoppity, hoppity, hop)'' [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:42, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

At this point, I couldn't care less. If such a trivial thing irks you so badly, then by all means, go ahead and change it. I certainly won't be wasting time and effort to change it back. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:05, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

Thank you! (Nyari) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:14, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

== Fuuma's speech to be changed==

I would like to change all of Fuumas "I" to "Oneself"/"myself" or "this one". Anything along those lines represent the "Sessha" she uses to refer to herself.
I would like opinions on this matter, for while "Myself/oneself" is my favorite, it should be the most easily-read one that prevails.

--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 22:59, 2 May 2011 (UCT)

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2527&p=82653#p82653

Forum backlink.

--------
An example would make things more clear. Though personally I think it a pretty good idea. It does conform to the ancient/honorable/humble manner of speaking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:46, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

<nowiki>*</nowiki>Facepalm*. You know what, let's just change all of Patra's "I"s to "My Majesty". Also, "Myself hasn't been able to meet with you for a while," "Oneself hasn't been able to meet with you for a while," "Me myself hasn't been able to meet with you for a while," "This unworthy one hasn't been able to meet with you for a while."

I'm not budging. This is ''not'' open to discussion. How does a servant refer to himself in front of his lord in ''English''? "Your lord master, your servant hasn't grown enough crops this year."?. That's what somebody says when they speak to God. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:02, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

--------

Yoake also has a point. But check this page out as well. It might help. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illeism Illeism]. Just keeping an open mind here. I mean fansubbing translators usually do try and keep the Japanese manner of speech in their work rather than completely going English. The exotic manner is rather appealing. Just a thought though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:08, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

I have an idea of how to completely retain the meaning. I write warawa or sessha and then link to the wikipedia page. That sound good? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:28, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

That is also a good idea. AH! Found it! This link would be better: ''http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_pronouns''. For Archaic references like ''sessha'' appending ''#Archaic_personal_pronouns'' would help ''(subsection link)'' [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:36, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

----------
I was actually joking because that's amazingly retarded and nobody really cares enough, but, whatever floats your boat. Good luck fitting warawa in when I used me rather than I to refer to her. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:38, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

Yeah, I'm being rude on purpose. I feel that the English language has no way of showing how bad of an idea I think this is if I don't resort to vulgarity. Rather, 'better; is a comparative phrase, and since I never actually mentioned a noun to which to compare to, a better word would be 'good'. At any rate, これは全然ひどい、全然無意味、全然迷惑なことって絶対変わらず。 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:47, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

----------
I see. But you also do have a point. Not everyone would be able to understand right off the bat that way. Oh well. By the way they actually did used to say ''"My liege, your servant requests permission to withdraw."'' or ''"Your servant would like to beg forgiveness for his tardiness."'' Rankings in the Royal court did actually effect the manner of speech greatly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:54, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

Please. Please. Please. Please. Please. Don't make Fuuma say 'your student'. Please. Please. Please. Please. Fansubbers can translate how they want, the seas could boil and the Earth would crack, but don't make a ninja call herself 'your student' in front of Kinji. There's an t/l note already, can we let it go? I'll make a concession and expand on it as well as adding a link.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 20:03, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

Naze nara... kore wa zenzen hidoi, zenzen muimi, zenzen meiwaku na koto ka? LOL. Jodan desu. Yes explaining in more detail in the Translation Notes and References pages is also another good idea/option. Actually I think it is the best one yet. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:10, 3 May 2011 (UCT)

-----------
There is one short reference. But seriously Yoake, please consider what I am proposing seriously.
I'd like to stress that I am not attacking your translations here; I'm giving an opionion, not demanding word-by-word translations. If this insults you, I apologize for not putting it in kinder words.
But I won't have you being rude without properly hearing me out. It is demeaning.

Now, back to the matter itself:

There are archaic english that would properly convey the nuance of her speech; and I belive it would be worth the effort to try getting it across.
Now, I don't want to be harsly spoken, and I respect you work Yoake - In fact I really enjoy it. I just think we should be able to work something out to make it more along the authors intentions.I myself am not a native speaker, but I can see how:

"Oneself hasn't been able to meet with you for a while," should be written as "One has not been able to meet Instuctor for a while", reflecting the inpersonal part of sessha, and the second-part reference to oneself. Hasn't and the like are actually a good idea in my opinion, but they can be written to make a point of reflecting speech-patterns instead of as a rule.
As for Patra, aren't a royal "We" sufficient to reflect her nature coupled with a notice in the text?

In fact, most light novels translations fail on this part and I think everyone here could try to figure something out together instead of bashing the notion. Is that too much to ask for from a free wiki?
I sure don't think so.

Is this insufficient? I think that we should be able to see merit in this proposal.

With respect / --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 00:07, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

Well done, great explanation. Strong points. What do you think Yoake? There is ''some'' weight in the arguments is there not? Indeed such ways of speaking have been used in ancient literature as well as medieval times. And yes, in English the use of the words "We" and "Us" are plural forms however they were used by royals to refer to themselves (them being the leader/representative of their people probably brought on that effect). The use of plural form is regarded as a sign of great respect in many languages. That is a hard fact. Humility also meant referring to oneself in the third-person. The arguments are indeed sound. Are they not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:27, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

A famous example of the use of "One" and "Oneself" for self referral is the character of Andrew Martin in the film [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bicentennial_Man_%28film%29 Bicentennial Man]. It chronicles the story of a robot and his journey into humanity. Before being ordered by his master to use "I" Andrew referred to himself as "one" or "oneself" as originally programmed to do so. It's a wonderful and beautiful story, you guys should try seeing it sometime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 02:35, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

No.

Third person referral has a completely different meaning in Japanese. Since there is no equivalent for one, third person referral through using their names such as Riko saying "Riko" instead of I is a very feminine style of speech. As such, I'm not willing to use any third person. Go look at the forum. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:00, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

I've read the forum posts. Now I understand why "One" or "Oneself" is not used here for "Sessha". It might be equivalent in some respects but not exactly. I see. I learned something new. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:50, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

I can agree with the royal "we". That's it. = [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:14, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

See, discussions can actually help improve oneself if you see them in a certain way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:10, 4 May 2011 (UCT)

I am not a translator or even an editor and therefore have less value than the dirt on your shoes. But in light of my self-deprecation I hope you will accept my opinion. I agree with Yoake. Even someone referring to themselves as 'we' is a little weird to read in English, since it is not something that anyone ever does, unless they are a faggot. (forgive me) Imagine someone calling themselves we... If you want to create a suitably "exotic" atmosphere I think including suffixes after names, and leaving some nouns untranslated (but obviously in romaji) is good enough. -blackfaia

That's only because there are very few countries nowadays where kings and queens reign in full power (England has royalty but they're only figureheads). However, the royal terms "we" and "us" have been historically proven to be used. Pity English doesn't have honorific terms for the word "you" other than "Thee". Just an info tip. Not trying to revive this talk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 03:45, 28 May 2011 (UCT)

== Question about Translation Notes ==

Why are the translation notes and references on a separate page when they can be even more easily shown as a list at the bottom of each chapter via use of the '''ref''' tag? It's so bothersome to have to either navigate to a new page or open it in a new tab or window just to see a small note. Using the '''ref'''erence tag allows for in-page navigation (ie: new page doesn't need time to load, screen just zeros in on the reference or back to text ''without'' page loading). So why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

Well its ''even'' more bothersome if you have to look up these references yourself. HnA is a light novel that has a substantial number of references and allusions to famous people, furthermore it is up to the translators creed. Also how is it that difficult to click on translation notes that simply opens a new page? Unless the readers are just being lazy. This really seems like a trivial matter to me. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:47, 23, May 2011 (UCT)

Yeah well. Readers '''are''' lazing around, according to the elderly. LOL. But seriously, ''as a reader'' I would prefer having the translation notes at the bottom of the page rather than opening a new page. It might be lazy but it is ''faster'' in loading/navigation. If it's a problem of too much trouble I'd be happy to do it for you guys. I just think making a '''whole''' new/separate page for those notes is ''wasteful''. "A new page + data" takes more space than simply "data at the bottom of an already existing page". [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:36, 23 May 2011 (UCT)

Well, it might be useful when you transform it unto a PDF format. Speaking of PDF, can someone go edit V2? [[User:Kira0802|きら]] 23:06, 23 May 2011 (UCT)

I can edit HnA volume 2 since I have nothing else to do atm Kira0802. Here's my opinion as a reader: just leave it as it is, this is such a trivial matter. If the reader wants such high-quality material, then they could learn the language and simply buy the light novels. Also, note that some translators do not bother making said these references at all, whether its the translation notes or foot notes at the bottom. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:10, 24, May 2011 (UCT)

Sorry, but learning the language takes years of hard work. Plus not every country has access to places that actually sell the light novels. The reason people come to online light novel, manga and anime sites is ''because'' they '''don't want''' to wait. But even if it does seem like a trivial thing, there are benefits to it:

# People won't have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)
# Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)
# Internal links are automatically generated when using '''ref''' tag making it easier for the translator while writing.
# Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes > Size of Translation notes on an ''already existing page'')

I'd be happy if you can give me points that can legitimately favor leaving the translation notes on a separate page. If it's just because of the trouble of doing the work I said I can do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 14:29, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Instead of worrying about the convenience of foot notes vs translation notes, editing takes priority. There are still a number of HnA volumes and chapters that still needs editing and proofreading. That should be your first responsibility as an editor. Although if you still feel so strongly about this issue, then its best to take it to the forums. The translators and supervisors get the last say in regards to this issue. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:31, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Here's my suggestion. If you're so bothered by this, Zero, then we can make a short reference at the bottom. If you want a more detailed, then we'll use the TL note&ref. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 18:07, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Let's look at the different points:

"1. People won't have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)" -> the page with the translation's note are only text, it's really small.

"2. Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)" -> if it's '''well done''', you can easily go back and forth between the two. I know it's not the case right now but the editors should learn how to do it, it's not that hard.

"3. Internal links are automatically generated when using '''ref''' tag making it easier for the translator while writing." -> it's not the translator's job but the editor's job.

"4. Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes > Size of Translation notes on an ''already existing page'')" -> who cares?

Anyway you can look at every BT projects and I'm almost sure that all of them put reference notes on a separate page and personally I like it this way. I don't want to see tl notes who pollute the bottom of the page of the translation. So if you want an argument then it's aesthetic, and I always privilege it. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 18:45, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

[[Sword Art Online]] doesn't and I think it looks good. But as to your counters:

# Even if the page is small it ''still'' takes time to load. Time which could be further shortened by using the ref tag. The ref tag ''exists'' for this reason.
# Why bother doing something the more complex way when you can do it the easier way. Oh... and there is no way to make a backlink to the referring text unless you actually make subsections in the chapters when using different pages for the translation notes (Something that will mess up the natural ordering of the chapter). But ref tagging allows '''not only''' to generate an automatic link ''to the note'' but a ''backlink'' to the referring text. Ref tagging is a legit and popular way to add reference notes, used in all wikias and wikipedia sites as well. This site seems to be a model of those and ref tags are here as well. So why not use it??? Furthermore it will allow for a more interactive experience. People can scroll down to the references and use the back link to check the referring text as they see fit. (ie: using the link for reference 1 but then catching sight of the next reference note 2 and using the backlink to check the referred text for ''that'' note. Not everyone just reads through the whole thing once, you know).
# Translation notes are the translator's job. But that's not even a valid point. So what if it was the editor's job. I'm not talking about external links here like names like [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genghis_Khan Genghis Khan], I'm talking mainly about the translation notes that should normally appear at the bottom of the page for easy referral and its links <nowiki>[1] [2] [3]</nowiki>. I'm saying ref tagging makes not only the translator but the editor's job easier by taking the linking job off their hands. So why not use it? Plus the <nowiki>[1] [2] [3]</nowiki> are quite obviously a mimicry of the referral system. That's how the referral links are shown.
# "Who cares" is definitely not a valid argument. Isn't it always better to strive for advancement? Such terms only seek to arrest making something better. Why not just open your mind to the possibilities rather than closing it. I do have good and valid points. Don't shoot them down with such terms, it sounds wrong.

Finally I apologize if any of my earlier comments seemed like an attack. That was not my intention. I only wished for something that actually allows for an improvement to the current system. Well mainly it is the backlinking. But it also is true that it saves website space, is that not a good thing? Saving space means more data can be saved, no? Well basically we will only be the space of the page container that will be reduced but every little bit helps, does it not? And complex coding can be avoided, is that not better? All one has to do is write so: <nowiki><ref>Enter translation note here</ref></nowiki> where the text that should refer is; instead of writing the external link <nowiki>[http://www.baka-tsuki.com/???]</nowiki> and then writing the translation notes in the page it refers to. Give it a thought, which process is more complex??? Also I don't thing any two humans have the exact same aesthetic sense. Why not think about the benefits of the ref system. And tell me of the benefits of the current system. I'm sure there must be some. I always concede when there are more benefits for using another system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:04, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Also there is one more point I'd like to make, though I'm not 100% sure about it. I think that the ref system is properly transferred during the use of template insertions like compiling into Full Text pages. I'm sure that problem was addressed during the development of the ref system. Though we might have to run some tests to make sure. But hey, it will solve the problem in the full text version's references if I'm right, right? Though I would like to point out that I not 100% sure about it. Maybe 85%. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:11, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Okay I just checked SAO's [[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_4]] page, the references '''do''' transfer seamlessly. That's point 5 for the ref system (100% sure now). Come on I'm sure there must be some positive points for letting the current system stay. No system is without benefits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:20, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Hummmm....It starts to become a bit heated. So I recommend you to post it in the forums. Of course, posting politely will be asked. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 23:24, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Yeah, you're right. I apologize for that. But you know. I'm not asking for a full change in the whole website. Just recommending a change in Hidan no Aria's pages. If everyone believes that there are valid reasons for the system to stay this way then that is fine with me as well. I just want to know the reasons and feel that they are valid enough. I proposed this system not because I like or dislike it but because I sincerely believe that the ref system is better than the current one. That's why I gave the four... oops five now, reasons that I felt were beneficial to everyone. All of my reasons are legit. They actually do help better the site. I'm not too familiar with forums though so, if you really do want to take it there, it's fine so long as you provide a link for me. I just want this discussion to be resolved by professionally discussing the pros and cons of both systems. Not personal like or dislike. I'm fine with things being the way they are, I just need to be persuaded that there are better reasons for it to stay like this. That's all. It's just that no one is actually bringing forth any pros for the current system so far. There must be some if people prefer it, right? But I won't take reasons like "It's too much hard work or bothersome to change things now." I've already said I'm willing to do ''all'' the work if the ref system is implemented (I'm a ''really'' hard worker). Also ''one'' reason such as it won't look good is not enough. You have to have at least as many points as I do. (Tension breaker: If thou wishest to dissuade me, telleth me what advantages the current system hath. LOL.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:24, 25 May 2011 (UCT)

@Zero I think what some of them meant is that Editing takes priority, so can the editors fix the English first?

@Vaelis Well actually, I'm in the process of changing my projects from Translator's Notes page to using "ref"s. All my new translations use "ref"s. ^_^

Just to share my experiences, initially I didn't like it because I have less control on the formatting. I used to use a separate page and provide back links to navigate back to the page the reader was on. But I found that the back links will work wrongly on the FULL TEXT version. Of course, I can use some programming tricks and some of the new wiki's extensions to overcome this maybe, but using "references" solve this problem easily, since I put my "Translator's Notes header" and <nowiki><references/></nowiki> under <nowiki><noinclude></noinclude></nowiki> at the footer. The FULL TEXT version will then not have reincludes of the "References", and I can just add the <nowiki><references/></nowiki> at the bottom of the FULL TEXT page easily. The backlinks are generated automatically. Another trivial advantage is that I can use the "name" id to share the same reference across a page (though normally I don't do that). Oh yeah, when I read using my tablet over a intermittent 3G connection, I'd prefer not to open a separate page. But the key issue I wanted to solve is the problem of lacking seamless backlinks from the notes. You can check out [[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi#itsuten_v1|Itsuten Volume 1]] or [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu#daiden vol1|Daiden Volume 1]] on how I utilized it. ^_^ --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 01:27, 25 May 2011 (UCT)

I agree editing takes priority. I am working side by side the posted translation to fix spelling, punctuation and grammatical errors. I even put in many of the external links that others miss. I'm saying I can do both jobs. That's just how much of a hard worker I am. And yeah. I had seen the backlink problem in the full text version. It comes due to having two reference lists, one the full pages own generated one, the second from the chapter pages themselves. I had already known that the '''noinclude''' tag makes sure that the text encapsulated is not shown when the page is encapsulated in another using <nowiki>{{Insert page name here}}</nowiki>. So I had thought that that would solve the problem. I actually have a long history of wikipedia and wiki editing spanning 5 years, and templates are my expertise. I'm glad there is someone in my support. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:36, 25 May 2011 (UCT)

I leave it to the editors, but unless I take the time to figure out this wiki works, (I'm not,) I'm going to continue to use off-page references. Actually, to tell the truth, your attitude makes me want to stab my eyeballs out. Not for any particular reason. Don't feel obliged to care, either. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 09:05, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

Now, now, I agree I have suggested more than a few changes, but I had zero, and I mean 0%, ill intentions. And using the ref tag is not that hard. It will make your job easier, Yoake. So don't be so stubborn and try to think of all the possibilities that this site has to offer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 10:32, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

I don't particularly mind not having off-page notes, rather, I agree with you, I like how seamless the transition is between the note and the text. However, I can hardly say the same for how you're going about with this. You're saying that you're doing this for the betterment of the site and not your personal preference, which is full retard, because this kind of thing is completely personal and subjective. It's like trying to decide whether Monet's or Picasso's works are better. Personally, I think a five year old draws better than Picasso. Or, Hemingway and Tolkien. Personally, I think Hemingway writes like a five year old. What you're doing is trying to provide reasons as to ''why'' you think Hemingway writes like a five year old, and then blowing other's points as invalid or 'not a reason' because they're subjective when that's exactly what you're doing. Then, you say: "I'm a hard worker," as if Hiro doesn't do his fair share of editing. And, how the hell does it make my job easier? What? It makes it easier for me to understand Japanese? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 10:51, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

Rather than editing two pages and switching between them you can add the translation note on the same page, at the reference line, seamlessly. That's how your job can become easier. By cutting down the time it takes for you to write the external link to the translation page, opening the page and then writing the translation note at it's place. These three steps are cut down to one <nowiki><ref>Insert Transation note here</ref></nowiki>. I never said anyone was not a hard worker. I merely mentioned myself and my intentions were not to belittle anyone. I never shot down any of the points except the one where the words ''"Who cares?"'' were mentioned. If I was really as you say I am I would not have bothered with this discussion, at all. Instead I did bother with it. The only reason I really mentioned being a hard worker was to remove one problem: ''"Who would be willing to spend time on changing things?"'' You must admit that is a reason that influences most changes. So by saying I will do it and telling just how much of a hard worker I am, I am preventing the following thoughts: ''"It's too troublesome." "I don't wanna do it." "It'll take too long."'' If it really was for my personal preference I would not have given such rational reasons for the change. Now, I would like for you to give me rational reasons as to why the current system is better than the reference system, which ''is used'' by some projects on this site. I'm an not adverse to having the current system, as long as you can actually give me some real points for it. And besides, it's not like I will suddenly start converting anything without approval. I don't see why you're being so hostile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

You want to hear what might be a real point to Vaelis? "I like it." Do we need any other points? All your points are just things that you like, therefore, his point carries the exact same weight as all your points combined. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:08, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

What I'm trying to say is, rather than constructing this as a rational argument, which it's impossible to do so properly, it's a matter of personal preference. I mean, this decision mostly affects the readers, so the best thing to would be to ask them. Since you're good at wikis, is it possible to organize a poll or something in the front page? Rather, this is something that would be better measured with a majority, rather than points, which is a rather selfish way of doing things. It's simply not taking everyone's opinions into account, which is what something like this should do, rather than with rational points. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:48, 30 May 2011 (UCT)

But a poll without understanding the pros and cons of both systems just seems like a blind popularity contest to me (Example: A beauty contest with the girls hidden). Sorry, but my specialty in wikis is templates, what you're suggesting might involve bots and other complex mechanisms. I'm afraid I'm currently incapable of doing that. Even if it is my preference at least I did give pros for the reference system. Up until now, other than a small mention on the font style there has been absolutely no pros given forward for the current system despite my asking over and over (And I did ask over and over). Well, here's a compromise, how about putting this discussion on hold until all the translations are finished? It would give time to mull things over. I've seen giving a break to discussions helps clear up some things. Even I might change my mind. Or would you rather we keep on discussing? It does cut into translation/editing time doesn't it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 07:30, 31 May 2011 (UCT)

The thing is, this is supposed to be a popularity contest. In essence, this change is based on what people like, whether they like having an off-page reference, or <nowiki><ref></nowiki>. I'm not really translating regularly, as exams are coming up, and it's not like I'm working set hours, so it's not wasting my translation time, as such. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)

True. But every popularity contest has to have the subjects displayed and their advantages and disadvantages noted. But nobody even bothers to point out any advantages to the current system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User Talk:Zero2001]] - 14:07, 31 May 2011

Advantages: Translator can put whatever the hell she wants without inhibition XD. Doesn't mess up the aesthetics of the page, (for some.) Allows for additional information to be put where necessary. Makes it easier to keep track of. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)

Nice debate. Well even if you do a poll I don't know if anyone will vote. You could just make a thread about this and stick a poll in there if you want. But, as a reader, I can clearly say that having refs on the same page is better. Honestly though, it makes nearly no difference whatsoever, majority of readers won't care too much either way. Since this is the case, whatever is more convenient for the translator should be used. I mean... this is baka-tsuki. You have minimal contact with your readers anyways, so just do what you want.--[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]] 00:04, 12 June 2011 (UCT)

== quick question ==

Who's on the cover of volume 8? I don't recognize her. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:32, 5 June 2011 (UCT)

See here: ***SPOILER*** http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=3574281#post3574281 ***SPOILER*** --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]

== Problem: Incomplete Translations ==

So yea, the problem I would like to address is the one regarding '''incomplete translations'''.

The translators '''have not finished volume 8''' yet they start on 9? How will the readers get a full experience if they can't read the whole thing?

I would love to translate but unfortunately, I'm not fluent in Japanese. I'm not here to bitch, I'm just trying to resolve a problem. This post may become irrelavant as the translations progress, but as of now, I see incomplete translations.

Thanks for your attention,

-Kuro Light XIII

Same here, I would love to continue reading, but unfortunately there aren't any translations. So please, if you can translate it. I would help if i could ...

As I posted on Kuro's talk page, the reason why people translate after an unfinished volume is that we should keep the greatest constancy possible. Meaning that there's a max of 2 translators per volume, and preferably only one. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:31, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Thx for the reply. So that means that volume 8 is currently with no translator... can you give a date by which the tranlation is complete(if you can manage to get a translator for that volume). If you can I would be very grateful...

There still hasn't been any progress with the translations of vol 8 since I last checked... please someone translate it,, im begging you -KuroLightXIII

man guys i love the anime guys and was so excited becuz of the light novel but found out that it only till 8 volume are complete....im on my

knees mann to anyone who are willing to take time off from real life to translate this piece of novel... honestly im being a bitch here becuz

im irritated it like watching clannad after story without watching it ending or angel beats without the tearful ending or code geass and just

watching the 1st season... but im still thankful for translating this work till volume 7 - loyal fan

As much as I want to agree with you guys about the incomplete translations, I'm asking you to please stop this kind discussion. Asking them to quickly finish translating can be a very rude thing (it depends on how you view it though) and this is something that I've recently understood as well. The translators are doing this without any type of monetary reward and requires a lot of sacrifice on their part. As those that cannot even contribute to the novel's translation, we show our appreciation to them by saying thanks and try to give them some moral support with words but that's it. You should understand as well how hard it is to cope with real life matters especially since it's more important than translating LNs for free. The only thing we can do now is pray that someone will be willing to complete the translations and at the same time show our appreciation to the ones who finished the earlier volumes. If you guys still want the translations to be finished, you can try asking some translators that's almost finished with their project to continue with this one once they're done but don't persist if they refuse. They've done their part and that's more than enough. A more definite solution would be to learn the Japanese language ourselves and buy the LNs. This way you don't bother the translators and you're also supporting the authors who we should ultimately give thanks to for writing the LNs in the first place. - Cataccountant

Hello, I am not currently a translator for baka tsuki, but I would like to become one. I have 2 years of Japanese schooling, 5 months of living there on exchange, and a ridiculous amount of anime that I have watched. I am a native English speaker with a tendency to read every book I enjoy within a few hours, so there shouldn't be many problems with vocabulary. I would like to try translating Hidan no Aria if possible, unfortunately I have not yet found a local store to pick up the untranslated volumes. If I am able to get access to the Japanese version I would happily work on translation. Please let me know if this would be possible, and if there is another way to get the raw versions.
Thanks,
- 0Starkller0

@0Starkller0 --Before I bought my real copies, I always found my JP raw volumes over at jCafe. Just a few weeks ago they were still available there so you should still be able to find them pretty quickly. Hope that helps a bit. Good Luck! --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]]

Talk:Sword Art Online

2012-11-05T05:43:37Z

Fallton13:

==Can you Translate the Text on these Images?==
They are the ones at the beginning of the first book. Here are the links:

<gallery>
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_002-003.jpg|Kirito: "''Strange, Asuna. Why are you showing your face in a place like this?''." ''A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level.'' Egil: "''Our shop's motto is to buy cheap and sell cheap''." ''A merchant stationed at city [Algate], located at Level 50 of Aincrad.'' Asuna: "''Kirito-kun...''" ''Of an acquired alias of "The Flash", the sub-leader of the guild "Blood Knights"''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_004.jpg|Kirito: "''Better than you can, most likely''." Cradil: "...''I'm going to kill you... I'll definitely kill you.... Do you think a pathetic player like you can protect Asuna-sama!!''" ''A member of the "Blood Knights", serving as Asuna's escort.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_005.jpg|Heathcliff: "''Fight with me, if you win, Asuna can go with you but if you lose, then you will have to join the Knights of Blood''." ''A cross-shield user, the leader of the "Blood Knights" and their strongest.''
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_006-007.jpg|Asuna: "''D, don't...look over here...''"
Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_-_008.jpg|Gargantuan Game Castle "Aincrad" An iron-and-stone made castle consisting of 100 floors. Inside it are numerous cities, small towns and villages, forests, grasslands, and lakes. One stairway connects each floor to the previous and succeeding floor, and all of them are in dangerous labyrinth zones where monsters wander about. Players in this world rely on one weapon as they run past them, find the way to the upper floors, and take down strong guardian monsters, single-mindedly aiming for the top of the castle. Aside from battling with monsters, there are many scopes of play from manufacturing like smithing, leathercraft and sewing, to hunting and cuisine, to music. This is not merely adventuring in a vast field, [Life] is literally possible here. "Aincrad" is the world set as the stage for "Sword Art Online", declared as the world's first in the VRMMO game genre.
</gallery>

Thanks!!

--

I'll use Sharramon's translations for these... Well, for the most part. Lines may be wrong as well. They're just quotes from the story and descriptions anyway. 

---

===More Pic Translations===
Could you translate those sometime too please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:16, 7. Feb. 2010 (UTC)=
:We should probably put the illustration translations in the discussion pages of the novel images, and perhaps just put a link here to them as a reminder.
::That was the idea. Or to be precise I would add the translations to the image pages in the image discription. And for those, where it work in the illustration pages, too. I did add they here only to show which images I meant --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 07:24, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

For Vol2 Img7, do I see....a love interest? XDDD On a more on-topic note, I think I put the translation for that page in the right section (the discussion tab right?), care to check?

-Kenena
====Volume 2====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:"...I'm sorry. I couldn't save your friend..." A [Solo Player] swordsman aiming to reach Aincrad's topmost level. Shrika: "...No... Thank you...for coming to help..." A [beast tamer] girl possessing the familiar monster [Feather Ridora].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 004-005.jpg|Lizabeth:"Err, the dragon's attack pattern is a left right claw, and a water blast and a sudden gust attack! Be careful, okay?" A girl running the blacksmith shop at Aincrad's 48th floor main district, [Lindaas Street]. Kirito: "Idiot!! Don't come out yet!!"
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 006.jpg|Yui: "Wah~ Papa, carry me~!" A mysterious girl found collapsed in Aincrad's 22nd floor's forest.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 02 - 007.jpg|Sachi: ''Hey, Kirito. Let's go run away somewhere.'' A member in the guild «Black Cats of the Full Moon» in Aincrad.
</gallery>

====Volume 3====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 002-003.jpg|Asuna: "Quickly...quickly come and save me, Kirito-kun..." A captured girl inside the high specification VRMMO [ALfheim Online].
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 004-005.jpg|Lyfa: "Come, hurry! On to Yggdrasil!" A girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is «Sylph». Yui:"Papa is carefree as usual." A young girl AI who adores Kirito as her papa. Supports Kirito as a «Navigation Pixie» in «ALO». Kirito:"Oh...how exciting. At this rate I want to fly all the way." The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Turns to a «Spriggan» swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 006.jpg|Kirigaya Suguha: "...I'm so stupidstupidstupid!" Kirito's (Kirigaya Kazuto's) younger sister. She's a third-year in junior high school and is a part of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 007.jpg|Eugene: "If you can withstand my attacks for 30 seconds, I'll trust you as an ambassador." The strongest knight among all fairy avatars. His race is «Salamander». Possesses the legendary weapon «Magic Sword Gram». Kirito: You're so generous, aren't you.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 03 - 008.jpg|Yggdrasil. The destination of all players who log in to «ALfheim Online». The tribe who reaches the legendary floating city above <Yggdrasil> and has an audience with the <Fairy King Oberon>, who lives there, is able to be reborn as a high-class race, the <Alf>. By being reborn into true fairies, the <Alf>, the hover limit imposed on the system is eliminated and unlimited flight is possible. And along with it, they are capable to become the rulers of this infinite sky. It's possible to enter this floating city through a dome at the root of <Yggdrasil>. However, guardian knights who boast of overwhelming strength guard the entrance. One year has passed since the opening of «ALO», and that quest has yet to be cleared.
</gallery>

Quick comment on your translation for ALO. While I haven't seen any official English translation for its name, the Japanese Wikipedia calls it Alfheim Online. Personally, I agree with it since it follows the Mythology theme, with Álfar meaning elves in Norse Mythology, making Alfheim mean Elves' (Alf) Home (Heim). The reason I think it follows the Mythology theme is that I believe Yggdrasil makes an appearance (I couldn't find where I read this, and I have bad memory at best, so possibly wrong), Kirito's class becomes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spriggan Spriggan], Lyfa (or whatever it ends up being) is a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylph Sylph], and Yui is a Navigation Pixie. Hope this helps. ~EnigmaticRepose

In the Japanese raws of volume 3 (page 61), the name is written in English: "ALfheim Online"

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 11:13, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

* * changes my translation from whatever it was before to spriggan on the img 4~5 discussion page*
-Kenena


I wouldn't have known that I haven't read much and I know nothing about the Mythology theme, anyway Vaelis has indicted its proper English name. Mind putting the link of the jap wiki here? - --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 12:11, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

Japanese wiki: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:01, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

With the last pic vol 3 pics are done. So can someone please translate the pics below so that I can photoshop the pics? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:13, 20 January 2012 (CST)

==== Volume 4 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 002-3.jpg|「G'morning Sugu. You seem awfully sleepy. What in the world were you doing last night?」 Kirigaya Kazuto: The Black swordsman that led the game clear of the nightmare game <SAO>. Other name "Kirito". 「Morning, brother.U--mm......[Oh,] on the internet.....」. Kirigaya Suguha: Kazuto = Kirito's sister, in her third year of junior high, as well as a member of the Kendo club.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 004-5.jpg|「Ki, Kirito-kun!! Wa, Wait......alone, it's impossible!」 Lyfa: The young girl Kirito met in «ALO». The race of her fairy avatar is a «Sylph». 「That might be true...... But, I, have to get there.....!!」 Kirito: The strongest «Solo Player» in «SAO». Becomes a Spriggan swordsman in «ALO».
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 006.jpg|「"I'm here...! Yui-chan, Kirito-kun!"」 Asuna - A captive girl in a high specification VRMMO, ALfheim Online. 「"--But Kirigaya-kun, no, perhaps it is better to call you Kirito-kun. To think that you would come all the way here. I cannot decide whether you are brave or stupid".」 Oberon, the fairy king - Sugou Nobuyuki in the real world. Ploting on using the trust from the father of Asuna, aka Yuuki Asuna, to force against Asuna's will for a marriage of convenience.
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 007.jpg|「......You're......Onii-chan......?」 「Eh......? ----Sugu......Suguha......?」
Image:Sword Art Online 4 - 008.jpg|Is already edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'll start doing the remaining three now. One per day. I've already done the two-page spread. BTW I used the font '''Anime Ace 2.0''' which is the default for Manga. Plus I intend to continue doing so. If anyone wants this font then all they have to do is google '''Anime Ace font'''. I got it for free that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:25, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 5 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -002-3.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -004-5.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -006.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -007.jpg|
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 05 -008.jpeg|
</gallery>

I'd like to request a re-translation of the fourth pic above. I think there is some problem in the description of Death Pistol. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:11, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

I've corrected the dialogue by matching it to the chapter translation. But it wouldn't hurt to recheck that too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:13, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

Please check the name too. Isn't it supposed to be Death Gun not Death Pistol? I think the previous translator got it mixed up. The raw can be found in the file history. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:20, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

I've finished cleaning. Waiting for someone to correct. (It'd be a shame if it keeps sitting on my hard drive, cleaned but not translated.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:02, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

"An unknown virtual image in <<GGO>> battles." => "A mysterious avatar who PKs (kills other players) in <<GGO>>." And yes, the name is Death Gun, not Death Pistol. The rest is correct. [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] ([[User talk:Dammitt|talk]]) 03:26, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

It should be Death Gun in the character description, but in dialog, he said Shijuu then repeated it with English meaning - 'Death Gun', so either remove Shijuu or translate it using synonym word like Pistol of Death or something. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 04:23, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

The translation version is Death Gun and Death Pistol. So I'll stick with that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:51, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

The info page for the PGM Hécate II may need to be re-done. I see some potentially wacky wording, and some improper terminology. For example the original text clearly says "anti-materiel rifle", and "anti-materiel" is an actual term. I'll submit a draft within a few days.--[[User:HashiriyaR32|HashiriyaR32]] ([[User talk:HashiriyaR32|talk]]) 21:27, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 6 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -002-003.jpg|「I......don't want to believe it. There can't be a VRMMO player who doesn't PK but truly kills.」 Sinon : A female player in the MMO of guns and steel «Gun Gale Online». A sniper wielding the large rifle «Hecate II» 「I am going to fight him...... the «Death Gun». I can't let him shoot anyone with that gun any further.」 Kirito: A boy who, in order to come in contact with the «Death Gun», entered «GGO». The only «Sword» user within the MMO of guns and steel.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -004-005.jpg|「Even if it is Kirito, he wouldn't go that far. ......well, I don't think he would.」 Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» 「Ahaha, well that could be true too. Plus, with a sword instead of a gun, in a shooting game.」 Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith. 「Really......it's a surprise isn't it. Since it's about Kirito-san, I expected him to go guns-ablaze from the start or something.」 Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. 「Brother isn't shown on the screen much--」 Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -006.jpg|Sinon: 「Whenever it is, always check six.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -007.jpg|(Kirito) 「--------!!」 (Death Gun) 「You can't do anything. You will be defeated here by me, on the ground helplessly while I kill that girl, being able to only watch.」
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 06 -008.jpeg|Translated and edited by BeginnerXP
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

Only one left. Can somebody translate the last one so I can photoshop it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

Done. I still have the PSD files so if you want any changes just let me know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:46, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 7 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -002-003.jpg|'''(top)''' "......uah..." Kirito: A player called the «Black Swordsman» by other players trapped in the death game «SAO». Real name is Kirigaya Kazuto. Chooses a Spriggan avatar in «ALO». '''(following is from right to left)''' "I think the reason why Scilica-chan is sleepy, is due to that." Lyfa: Kirito's sister, Suguha. In «ALO», she acts as a Sylph magical warrior. "...Ah, I see..." Asuna: Kirito's lover. An Undine sorceress in «ALO» "U... Uu... I'm sleepy." Scilica: A girl saved by Kirito in «SAO» Within «ALO», she takes the form of a Cait Sith, capable of Taming. "I wonder why looking at that causes sleepiness... Maybe it's the illusion-type magic that Spriggan are good at or something?" Lizbeth : The girl who created Kirito's sword in «SAO». In «ALO», a Leprechaun blacksmith.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -004.jpg|"It's alright, as long as he matches you, anyone who is outstanding is fine. However I'm saying this in advance, that kind of kid -- students from that type of facility are not included." Yuuki Kyouko - Asuna's mother. A university lecturer who's very strict about her daughter's education. Tries to get Asuna, who attends the same school as Kirito, to change schools. "... Could it be... You investigated? About him..." Asuna - The daughter of Yuuki Shouzou, CEO of RECTO, a large electronics company. In the past she was trapped in the VRMMO 《SAO》 that her brother Kouichirou bought. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -005.jpg|(from right to left) Nochi - Male Gnome " ... How about it? Our, Sleeping Knights, request, won't you do it?" Shiune - Member of the «Sleeping Knights» guild lead by «Absolute Sword»(Zekken). Female Undine. Taruken - Leprechaun youth Jun - Salamander youth Nori - Spriggan girl
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -006-007.jpg|(left) "We're almost there! Keep going, Asuna!" Yuuki: A mysterious girl who came to be known as the «Absolute Sword» after her incredibly powerful and fast sword style. Invites Asuna to join her party after a duel. (right) "Somehow... Did you really, need me at all? I don't feel like there's anywhere where I could help you all out with..."
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 07 -008.jpg|OSS Its formal name is 《Original Sword Skills》. An improved version of the 《Sword Skills》 system of the now defunct Sword Art Online, implemented in 《Alfheim Online》. Each weapon has its own 《Skill Tree》. Brought forth drastic change to 《ALO》 which was previously dominated by long-range 《Magic》. Different from the 《Sword Skills》 in 《SAO》, OSS are not skills predefined by the system but rather skills that can be invented and registered by the player. However, in order to register such skills, players are required to perform them "without system support at a speed normally impossible without system assist". This somewhat contradictory strict requirement is the main reason why there's only few players who posses OSS. The OSS system supports a function known as 《Sword Skill Inheritance》. Players who successfully register an OSS are able to pass down a single-use 《Skill Manual》 to other players. Because the development of an OSS is extremely difficult, 《Skill Manuals》 for OSS, especially those that contain over-5-hits special moves, are currently the most expensive items in ALO. 
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm doing the first one, currently. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:07, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Done first one. Can someone provide me with the translations for the rest? Then I can photoshop it into them them too. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:02, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

Done these too :D --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 08:09, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Second one done. Will do the rest soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:43, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third done. Working on fourth now (Progress: 60%). If possible, I will upload it today as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:08, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

There. Now there is only the toughest one left in this volume. Re-building the whole cloud thing will be time-consuming and difficult. Wish I had Photoshop CS5 or above. It would have been easier with CS5's Content Aware Healing Brush. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:32, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Nochi? It should be Tecchi or Thatch right? [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 05:40, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Yes. No idea how the translator got nochi --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:14, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Then you should have told me that! This is why ''grumble grumble''. Just kidding! :P Thanks for telling. Could you also go over the others and double-check them as well, Pryun. Vol 8 (below) as well. I'll temporarily halt work on them. So tell me when you've completed the double check. The faster you do it the faster I finish them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:28, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm gonna start up again. Since there have been no responses I must assume there are no more errors. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

"In the end... there can be only One" Hahahaha. Sorry couldn't resist mentioning [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Highlander_%28franchise%29 The Highlander]. Old but gold. Anyways, only one pic left. And the toughest one to boot! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

You guys said Nochi was wrong? You need to '''clearly''' tell me the mistake and it's '''proper''' correction before I can fix it. So which one is it? Tecchi or Thatch? Vol 7 chapters have both, one in the earlier chapters and the other in later ones. So which one is it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:50, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Nah, ask the translators themselves for that. Literally, it is read as Tecchi, which is the one Aiko used. Meanwhile Teh Ping interpreted it as Thatch in english. I don't have any experience translating JP->EN so I don't know for sure. I'm sure it's not Nochi though. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] - [[User_talk:Arczyx|Talk]] 21:57, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Then I'll have to wait until they decide which one is correct. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:23, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Stick with Tecchi, those 3 Thatch in volume 7 slipped pass the term check, which was my duty back then. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:59, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Understood. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

One...last...page.... [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 04:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

I need someone to check the last pic. I think there might be a few small things missing. Or absense of «» somewhere. Please check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:54, 13 August 2012 (CDT)

Alright the final pic is ready to roll. I just need confirmation that the translation is all good. So please? BeginnerXP? Pryun? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:05, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

It looks fine to me, I wouldn't be able to translate this image anyway, as the quality is so low many kanji aren't even readable (at least to me). -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:19, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Click on the pic to go to the image page. Click on the pic there to go to an image only page. And then zoom in. I hope your browser has that capability. Zoom in to actual size. It's big enough to read. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:35, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Well, some of the kanji are smudged even when zoomed. In that case, The first line: '''Original Sword Skills'''; is it encapsulated with «»? I think it is but I need you to make sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Oh I see [[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] made a few adjustments. I guess they're alright with BeginnerXP since he posted after him. I'll make the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:57, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:25, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 8 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 002-003.jpg|Kirito:「......で,团長どのは,何か閃いたことはあるい?」 Romaji = (......De, danchou-dono wa, nanika hirameita koto wa aru I?) Translation = "......So, Guild Leader, do you have any clues?" Kirito - A player trying to save everyone in the VRMMO Death game «SAO» nicknamed the «Black Swordsman». A «Solo Player» who possesses the unique «Dual Blades» skill. Asuna:「......なんなの,この料理?ラーメン?」 Romaji = (......Nan'na no, kono ryōri? Rāmen? Translation = "...... What is this dish? Ramen?" Asuna - Sub-Leader of the «Knights of Blood» Guild. A rapier master nicknamed the «Flash». Healthcliff:「では`この偽ラーメンの味のぶんだけ答えよう」 Romaji = (Dewa `kono nise rāmen no aji no bun dake kotaeyou) Translation = "Then, I'll give you an answer of equal value to this bowl of fake ramen." Healthcliff - Guild Leader of the strongest guild «Knights of Blood». Possesses the unique skill «Holy Sword», known for his overwhelming power. Does not get along very well with Kirito. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 004-005.jpg|Text on top right corner: 「Alright, all the weapons have been fully repaired!!」「Great job!」「Thanks for coming everyone after my sudden notice. I'll be sure to repay everyone, moral-wise! Let's work hard and achieve our goal of obtaining the «Holy Sword Excalibur»!」「Yeah!」 Asuna - Kirito's girlfriend. In «ALO», she plays an Undine spellcaster. Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha. In «ALO», she lives as a free-spirited Slyph Magic Swordswoman. Cline - Kirito's unasked yet inevitable acquaintance. In «ALO» he is a Salamander Swordsman. Yui - A female-type AI Kirito encountered in SAO. In «ALO» she materializes as a navigation pixie, assisting the party Lizbeth - A girl who forged Kirito's sword in SAO. In «ALO», she runs a weapons shop as a Leprechaun. Scilica - A girl whom Kirito helped in SAO. In «ALO» she appears as a Beast Tamer Cait Sith. Sinon - A girl whom Kirito helped in GGO. In «ALO» she plays a Cait Sith Archer. 
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 006-007.jpg|「—Let's go. I'll draw the «one with the seed»'s attention, please finish off the «one with the flower» quick.」 Coper - The first person Kirito met after playing SAO. 「...... Understood!」 Kirito - A young boy dragged into the "Death Game" SAO. Also a β tester.
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 08 - 008.jpg|Already translated in the image
</gallery>

Please translate these too ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 04:21, 7 January 2012 (CST)

If you guys would add the translations here I can photoshop the text into the pics. So please. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 19 January 2012 (CST)

You guys realize that all those color pics are in the book like the black and white pics? Well except for some of the explanation ones. If you are bored, go and find where they belong. By the way, some of the pics are translated at the pic location. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:21, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Added translation for the first pics, I cannot make out what healthcliff is saying, I am not a translator nor proficient in japanese. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 12:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Got the translation for what healthcliff is saying from reading the chinese translated version, it might not make sense juz by looking at the pic coz it refers to the story. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Double translation can be problematic. Unlike chapter translation, picture editing takes more effort. To the point where editing is more work than translating. I'd like someone to double check. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:47, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I corrected the Romaji. Cross-checked with Google translate's phonetic typing function. It's translation capabilities might suck but the phonetic speech and typing functions are the real deal. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:54, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

oh, what I meant was I got what healthcliff was saying in japanese but since it did not make sense juz solely based only from the context of the picture I did not put it in. So I was reading the chinese translated version of vol 8, and I got to this particular scene of the story so I could translate it more effectively.It should be correct but I could be wrong. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 02:20, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

I'd like to scanlate them all '''after''' their text has been translated. So can someone please add the translated text? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:46, 1 June 2012 (CDT)

Translated the remaining images. --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 07:00, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll get to work on these as well. It'll take some time though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:45, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Okay these are complete. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:53, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

"Lyfa - Kirito's cousin, real name Suguha." The raw says, Lyfa - Kirito's '''little sister''', real name Suguha.

I'll fix it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:44, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

There. I chose to make it '''"little sister" (cousin)''' Since imouto, in these circumstances, can be used to refer to both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:46, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Imouto has only single meaning, and it's little sister, if cousin, it's itoko, both are not interchangeable. Yes, I do know she really is his cousin, but what written in the image is what we should stick to. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 14:54, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

The circumstances are different, he's adopted into the family thus it's okay. I'm aware the normal is Itoko. Besides, I put cousin in brackets so it's fine, no? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:58, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

It's fine if your goal is to describe her using your own words, but it's not fine if your goal is to put the correct translation of the given Japanese text in the image. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:03, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Ah I was interrupted before I could write the following. Still... if you '''''strongly''''' feel we should remove it then I'll do so. But then I request the quote marks remain on '''little sister''' as a subtle reference/hint. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:06, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Otherwise, I foresee a future where the readers begin asking us: "I thought she was his cousin." "What's going on?" "Mistake?", etc, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

I have no authority nor desire to force you to change it. I just want to point out that imouto can't mean cousin, that's all. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 15:17, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Okay. I do understand your point. That's why I put the cousin in brackets in the first place. And don't mind, I respect your input. So don't hold back and help me out by revising the translations given above. I need and welcome all the help you give me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:26, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Regarding the "color tweak", I don't think it was necessary, the colors look out of place. IMHO, translations should stick to giving the same experience as the native speaker would have, which includes not changing the illustrations beyond replacing the text. I think the readers should be able to figure out who is saying what by themselves. - anon (for now) - 00:25, 30 September 2012 (GMT+2)

Sorry, but I'd like to help the readers as much as I can, ''without changing too much''. The text was too closely written and because of this it could cause confusion for ''some'' readers. In order to avoid that, I decided to make a small exception to make things a bit clearer for the readers. It's only done so for this pic though. I do hope you understand and overlook this as an exception. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:41, 29 September 2012 (CDT)

The fact you only did it for this picture is what makes it look out of place ^^; As a suggestion, maybe you could make the colors less saturated? Like #a82f38 for Liz and #734669 for Kirito? That way it shouldn't stick out too much, but still help people distinguish between the different people. Thank you for your work so far, everyone. - anon (for now) - 02:53, 30 September 2012 (GMT+2)

==== Volume 9 ====

<gallery>
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 002-003.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 004-005.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 006-007.jpg|
File:Sword Art Online Vol 09 - 008.jpg|
</gallery>

[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_9_Illustrations|Volume 9 Illustrations]]. I cleaned all of the volume 9 images and have edited one of the color pics to be english translated. Will do the remaining two as well soon. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:47, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Done last two. All color pics now have their levels corrected and also are English translated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:38, 20 May 2012 (CDT)

==== Volume 10 ====

<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 005.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 006-007.jpg
Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 008.jpg
</gallery>

Please Translate these. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

And can you translate '''all''' the untranslated ones above? You merely have to translate the text and post it, leave the photoshop-ing to me. It's a shame that they're left like that when they can be done quickly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:48, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, I am almost scared to see these translated, they look like major spoilers. Does Teh_Ping have the raws yet? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 00:42, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

If he doesn't, there are copies in picture format at http://www.manga-zone.org/archives/2468.html

Vaelis was the one who uploaded these. Hats off dude. But I'd ''reeeeally'' appreciate it if, at the very least, someone translated the vol 7 & 8 pics above. So I can photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

It would definitely be amazing, but seeing as how I can not understand Japanese, I am not really in much of a position to go harassing translators for them. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 09:01, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

i would go photoshop-ing too, if there were some translations. i already leveled the B&W images, not much cleaning to do afterwards. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:36, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm. I kinda have dibs on photoshopping the color ones. And I'm currently in the middle of doing the other volumes' color and dialogue ones as well. I'll register myself for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Here's a teaser for all you hungry guys and gals out there. Enjoy! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:30, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping, well if you don't have it checked by the time I'm awake I'm gonna put it in mistakes or not, I'll have the PSD file so correcting will be a cinch). I'm almost done cleaning all the pictures though, but I gotta sleep now. Will do the small remaining portion after I awake around about 6-8 hrs in the future. Also is '''a senior and Xth seat''' meaning a '''senior (aka senpai) as well as a Xth seat''' or a '''senior Xth seat'''? I can't tell for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It's senior as in Senpai.

I've finished the second one. I'll wait a few hours in-case anyone wants to recheck the names, etc. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Third one also finished and ready. Waiting for final seal of approval of translations. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:27, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

By ready I mean I've cleaned the pictures as well as inserted the text. All I'm waiting for is the final seal of approval on Median's translations of the pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:30, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. I carefully romanized the names 1 katakana at a time. Is it Uoro or Ouro? Cause the katagana are arranged as Uoro, yet Median translated it as Ouro. Unless there is some special reason? And you still haven't answered whether it's Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide. I just need someone I know to go over this. Other than that I have the PSDs ready to convert to JPG and then upload. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:35, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

If you don't answer soon then I'll modify the names in question to their closest counterparts ie: Solterina Selruto/Sellto/Cellto/etc and Euro Libantein (Don't worry I'll keep the PSDs for later modifications) and choose Tactical since it's more correct. I'll give you guys an hour. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:55, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I saw your reply in Tomtkp's talk page so I thought you read my answer, but apparently not so let me repeat it again: Terms/Names in these images need to be consistent with the content of the volume 10, which has yet to be translated, you can go ahead and upload images with your version of terms/names, but please be prepared to fix it once the actual content had been posted. Btw, Rinko family name is wrong. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:14, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

I intend to keep the PSDs for that purpose. I'll just leave Solterina Seruruto as it is and change the other to Uoro Livantein. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:05, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Do you think [[:Image:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 004.jpg]] is a little too bright? If so I could redo it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

...Just looked at one of the images: "I'm just getting started" Makes absolutely no sense. What is the original JP? my guess is I still have a long way to go(if I remember it correctly), or something like that based on the context----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 11:46, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

For each Image page if you scroll to the bottom you will see the '''File History'''. There, click on a lower pic to view a previous version. That's how you can still get the japanese version. I asked over and over again for re-checking... well, I still have the PSD files so just tell me what's wrong and the correct version and I'll fix the problem in a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:02, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Why so rush with volume 10 anyway? HolyCow already gave you all translations for volume 7&8, shouldn't those have higher priority? Yes, I could translate all those images, but volume 10 isn't mine, I did all translations of image in volume 9 because it was the volume I worked on, I don't want to overstepping my responsibility here.

For the feedback, I'd like it more if font choices are closer to original JP version, like Brownsheep's version in volume2/3, or over at Toaru Index project which is very impressive. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 12:36, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Anime Ace 2.0 is the default. That's why I'm using it. Sorry I don't share the idea that that font is closer to the original JP version. I am doing vol 7&8 as well. They'll be up in the next few days. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:33, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

Where have you asked over and over for rechecking? I must be getting old, as I can't see it. Besides, not all translators are so free as to be on this website all the time. I do see you giving "an hour", and I assume that you think that we are all on the same timezone as you or something. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:47, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

Hour? I started asking for rechecks nearly 18 hours in advance: ''Is it Tactics Guide or Tactical Guide? I need someone I am familiar with to recheck the second pic and onwards' translations especially the names (preferably BeginnerXP or Pryun or Teh Ping) -- 17:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)''. Oh well I guess it wasn't enough time, my bad. So just check and correct the mistakes now and I'll fix it and upload in a jiffy. I still have the PSDs. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:11, 29 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all I don't get why you're so impatient about this. I doubt many people really care if the images get photoshopped immediately, especially the translators who you keep hounding. The way you're asking has a very demanding and spoiled tone. Second, from what I've read on here I thought you understood Japanese at least somewhat as you said you watched stuff raw, so I'm surprised you wouldn't get a set phrase like まだまだ. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 11:54, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Dude, I said I understand '''verbal''' japanese, not written. For written I need to run the text through a romanjifier like google translate's phonetic reader. But I can't do that with pictures now, can I? Anyways thanks for the j-text. I just put it through and found that it was "mada mada". But it can actually be translated both ways, as in "I've still got a long way to go" and "I'm just getting started/This isn't all I have/Not yet/etc" But the word that translates to "No" before the term points to "I've still got a long way to go". I know that but it seems the translator didn't and since I couldn't extract the j-text and run it through a romanjification program, thus I missed the error. But now I got it, so... I'll fix it now. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:14, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

'Cuse me, but it's Koujiro, not Koujirou [[:File:Sword Art Online Vol 10 - 002-003.jpg|here]]. Thank you very much.—[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:10, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Thanks. It's a teaser anyways. We plan on using your translations when you start on Vol 10 (Please begin. This loyal fan awaits your superb translation skills). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:52, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

I meant that I would have expected someone familiar with Japanese to recognize the phrase from one of its common translations and, based off the context, realize there might be a more appropriate choice in a similar way to how Pryun was thinking. This would be independent of knowing what the original text was. Being able to recognize this sort of thing can really improve your effectiveness as an editor as you would be better able to let the translators know of a possible mistake. [[Special:Contributions/74.133.8.182|74.133.8.182]] 03:54, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

How could I when I need to romanjify in order to understand? I guess you overestimated my abilities. The phrase fit the circumstances, even if it was wrong. And whenever I sense a mistake I immediately ask for the j-text, run it through google translate, check both the romanji and the translation (Just checking the translation isn't good enough but the romanji helps a lot), examine the sentence in both languages and then give suggestions. I've helped translators a lot via this method. I do intend to learn written Japanese as well. But pretty soon I'll probably be starting my Masters. So it'll have to be delayed. Anyways, I can't use an OCR (like Capture2Text) on color pictures so I '''must''' rely on translators for that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:03, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Then I recommend you to spend a bit of time to learn Hiragana & Katakana, since you like anime & manga, knowing how to read both kana helps greatly. I learnt how to read them by myself when I was in elementary school to play some jRPG, so it should be a cake for you, I think about a week is all average adults need in order to remember all kana. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 09:17, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

I've already downloaded a sheet of both. But what of kanji? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:29, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

If you read manga, especially those shounen manga, all kanji will have hirakana characters (furigana) telling readers how it's read, it helps a lot to use that reading to look up the kanji, rather than tracking the kanji via radicals or stroke counts. Learning kanji properly would require a large amount of time (years), so it's entirely down to each person's determination. But kana is simple enough like A-B-C, so it should be a good foundation to have for anyone who enjoys Japanese media. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 10:44, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Unfortunately. I don't live in a country where I can get my hands on the raw shounen or any other kind of manga. In fact I have yet to see manga of any kind in any book store, raw or translated. I watch anime and read manga online. And I don't quite like the idea of downloading gigs of raws only to delete them after reading. But I'll think of something, don't worry. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:06, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

There is a program on sourceforge called zkanji. It's still in it's beta stage but it seems to work well as far as I've seen. It can be used to learn Hiragana, Katakana and Kanji (both reading and writing). I've started using it to learn how to read Hiragana. When that's done, I'll move onto Katakana. And after that finally Kanji. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:20, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

Waiting for the "Totemo shinsetsu hito-tachi" who will translate the last two pics for me, so that I can photoshop them. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:27, 14 August 2012 (CDT)

Teh Ping, could you please re-translate these. Now that you are doing the volume your translations should be used. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 19:04, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Well, the only one left the translate, is the one with Kirito, Eugeo, Ronie (Tea haired) and Teiza (Red Haired). Judging by everything, it should be the scene in Interlude II, where Kirito hands the bag of pies to Ronie, and tells her to share it with her class mates. If you can't translate the whole thing, try translating bits and pieces to get an idea of where in the text this is. I might do it though, if you don't want to xD But either way, it's ineffective, as it could just be wrong all together.. haha...
[[User:Rage|Rage]] ([[User talk:Rage|talk]]) 17:07, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, but I had already decided that the previous translations would only be teasers until Teh Ping did vol 10. It, preferably, has to be his translations since he's TLing the relevant chapters. So please Teh Ping, TL the color pics as soon as you've finished v10c4. Then I'll photoshop them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:38, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

Okay so I've downloaded BeginnerXP's PDF and am going to photoshop using the pic translation there. I should be done in the next 24 hrs. Of course I'll be editing it and the others to be more in line with the volume text translation by Teh Ping (names, etc). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:39, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

There we go. Now all that's left are the small mistakes in the other ones. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:47, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Okay, I've fixed the names in the remaining v10 pics. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:58, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't think it's nice to use someone else's translations, but change the names. Unless you had permission? Still, It would be nice to just have linked to the pdf for those that wanted it, since it was already done and all, instead of taking it up upon yourself to, uh, horriblify the text. I liked BeginnerXP's names and terminology far better than the ones you used... As to who translated those pictures... Uhh, you DLed BeginnerXP's pdfs, who do you think translated them? [[Special:Contributions/124.13.216.92|124.13.216.92]] 02:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Umm. Listen I know you're trying to be helpful and all but [[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Interlude II|Teh Ping's chosen translation and naming]] takes priority, since that's what's being read (if BeginnerXP had done it then his would take prority). So it's '''not''' horriblifying. I've been working with both BeginnerXP and Teh Ping for a while now. If they find errors they'll tell me. And since I keep the PSDs thus I can change the text in a few seconds. Thanks for your input. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:27, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Don't know if my eyes are playing tricks on me or not, but 'Teiza' seems more like Tize to me. Ah, also, Interlude II was done by Melannis, not Teh Ping. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 05:37, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Yes, It's pronounced Tize. I can see anon's point too, using Beginner's translated pics as reference would be... unfair considering it is his translations, unless you have permission, which I doubt: as he has his own terminology, I assume he prefers his own.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Quoting: ''If you mean the text in volume 7, the image quality is too poor for me to want to spend my time on. But for volume 8, I already did all of them, just I didn't add them to wiki, you can get the text from my SAO8 PDF I post in forums and edit the images accordingly, you also might need to correct some mistakes as I didn't want to bother Pryun to look at them with his busy schedule. -- BeginnerXP - Talk 05:22, 7 June 2012 (CDT)'' ([[User_talk:Zero2001/Archive_1#SAO_Pics|Thank God I archive my talk page discussions]]). So I do kinda have an okay to at least cross-check and edit. Besides, considering the amount of work done during scanlation, other than text translation (ie: cleaning, leveling, cloning, etc) I don't think it's unfair especially since I'm not taking the credit for the translation, only the editing and photoshopping. Anyways, Teh Ping said this in the history comments: ''Note, this is done by a person called Melannis. I'm really grateful for the help here. (received this through twitter lol)'', therefore it's approved by him and that's good enough for me. But if a proper namer change is decided (forums SAO Names and terminology discussion) then I'll edit it accordingly as soon as I'm informed of it. I have the PSDs after all so it'll be a snap. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:22, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Other than that, if the translators find an error in the pics then please let me know. I'll fix it at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:28, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

I think teh_ping said something about the Tize vs Teiza issue a couple of days ago on twitter but his twitter page is down at the moment, you could try looking there later. I'll probably copy and paste it here if I get to it first. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:15, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Look... I don't really care about the names (unless they're obviously wrong), but there is a set procedure. Please discuss and decide on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3592&sid=b5447c9c8bc496b3f50d16797fa77b6a&start=420 SAO Names and Terminology discussion forum] once you have done so and reached a decision just inform me along with a link to the part of the thread with the decision. I'll immediately make the changes in my PSDs, save them as JPGs and then upload them. Okay? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

@Zero2001: At first, I wanted to just ignore this double offensive actions from you (one is taking my translation and change the terms without permission, second is asking in Ping's talk page if there is any error in my translation, as if you picked up something from the street and asked if it's genuine). But I guess I should make it clear as you quote what I said regarding to my image translations in volume 8. I don't mind at all if you use my translation and I also don't mind for grammar corrections that might be needed, but I will never allow anyone to mess with the terms/names I use. Since it's already this late, I won't ask you to take the image down or anything, just please be careful next time.

@Drowzycow: Teiza is sure completely wrong, while Tize works, but I think many would read it as "Taiz", that's why I use Tizay, less confusion this way. Please look [http://dreadfuldecoding.blogspot.com/p/pronunciation-guide.html here] for audio samples on how to pronounce both girl names in Interlude II. Also note that we're still trying to fix the issue that it doesn't work on some mobile browsers, so please use desktop browsers for the time being. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 20:03, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

Ah sorry. I just matched the terms to the text translation. About taking your translation, it seems I mistakenly thought your permission on pic translations would automatically extend to the latest volume. That's my mistake. I sincerely apologise for that. As for my request for correction. Plenty of times in the past it's happened that after I photoshopped the pics, then and ''only then'' people started pointing out the mistakes. So that's why I asked. You should know me well enough BeginnerXP, I hold no ill will in such matters. My apologies. I'll be more careful next time. It seems as you're still conflicted on the issue, so when you guys decide on the spelling of the names then please tell me. I'll change them on the double. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:04, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

I followed the link and heard the pronounciation. Here's my two chips: Indeed it sounds like Tiz'''ay''' or Tiz'''ei'''. Google translate types ティゼー phonetically as Tizē therefore Tizei would be closer in my opinion. Also, Tizay is short form of "It is ay" (ie: Acting as a confirmation to someone Else's question.) [http://lastnames.myheritage.com/last-name/Tizei Tizei], on the other hand is a name. But I'll leave the choice to you guys. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:11, 11 October 2012 (CDT)

==== SAO Progressive Vol 1 ====
<gallery>
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 002.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 003.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 004-005.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 006-007.jpg|Insert Translation here
Image:Sword Art Online Progressive Vol 1 - 008.jpg|Done
</gallery>

Give me the translations here and I'll photoshop them as usual. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:19, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Although... judging from the awesome quality and colorings, it seems cleaning will be tougher than usual. This will be fun for me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:14, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

==Editor==

OK some of you might notice that this thing has an editor all of a sudden. I've done this 'without' a supervisor..... I hope that's OK.... O.o

Feel free to keep editing if you see something wrong though, we're only two pairs of eyes and it's highly probable that we'd miss something. Also we aren't perfect.

This is also not going to affect the speed in any way (well except for only today I think... since y'know it's going to be first 'gap' but it'll be back to normal. Actually you guys won't even notice).

You're never be going to be waiting for too long.... well unless I'm translating slowly. If the editor hasn't put the next chap up in two days I'll put mine up first. The editor can chance it with his (or her???? Now I think about it I don't know O.O) version. But I don't think that that's going to happen.

And thank you all for reading!!!!

--[[user:sharramon|sharramon]]-- Jan. 16, 11:19:24 UTC

Far from perfect. We're both ESL (English as Second Language) people after all. The good news is that I can do Chinese-English proofreading/editing, the bad news is that tenses are a weakness for me. I'm trying to keep an eye out on other people's edits and track what kind of things I miss, but if you notice a particular pattern that I fault in please don't hesitate to fix and/or drop me a note. Also, having more editors is usually a good thing. -- Aorii

I should have asked before putting up my rather literal translation up, but is that okay? It has already be reverted though.
As when I went through the japanese text, some stuff was missing.
By the way, the tense used is past tense, right? Tenses should be same throughout the novel. -KuroiHikari

Hello, i was just wondering if you guys would accept another editor here. I have read almost all 9 volumes, and there are always many, MANY grammatical errors and weird literal translations in the text. The translation itself is solid, but it is just really awkward to read. I do really appreciate the work you guys put into this, and I'm not trying to demean or anything, but i think i could contribute greatly to the editing of this novel. I am very proficient in english, and I could probably edit a chapter in 2-3 days, or faster depending on the length of the chapter. If you'll accept me, you could send me an unedited text from something to test my skills if required. I would be happy to lend a hand to such a great project. [[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 01:20, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Some translations are literal for a reason. Excessive '''Englishification''' ruins the original meaning and funniness. Just be careful. And please sign you posts with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:33, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

I've reviewed your edit on Volume 9 Interlude I. I think it's okay, but since I don't have the original japanese LN, I can't say for sure. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

hey guys, I edited a bit on the part 1 of volume10 ch4. I hope that's fine :)
[[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 09:09, 13 September 2012 (CDT)

==This is REALLY GOOD!!!!==
I really like this. When I first started reading it sounded like just another virtual reality/MMORPG anime... thing, but now, it looks really cool!
Please Give us chapter four soon!

I agree with this fellows statement as well. It sounded dumb at first, but the character's feel far more realistic than I would have thought. I hope this gets alot of attention. Good luck Sharramon!

I like this a lot too. Sounded and is very interesting Very good novel. Please continue...

Thank you all ^^ I've done chap four now! But it's more of a run through of how the situation was like in Aincrad. The story starts properly from chapter five. I'll try to translate that as quick as possible too!
:I love you

Thanks for the update

This is good! I like the development in chapter 5. Will wait until next update! I look forward to the next chapter, from what I see in the illustration there will be some romance...

Dammit now I want chapter 6... Please give it to us soon!!! PLEASE!!!! And thank you once again for translating this!

This overwhelming pressure! XD I'm workin' on it! I'll try and get it up soon but the soonest SHOULD be Thursday but we'll see!

Thank you very much for your effort! ^^ Awaiting next update eagerly... You update surprisingly fast^^. Please do not take this as a pressure but as encouragement^^

This is turning into a pretty good response column, and for a nifty reason; SAO is pretty kick ass. All our thanks go out to you, Sharramon, keep up the good work! ps BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile! and as the previous comment mentioned, that isn't some weird pressure build up, its a compliment.

I agree this is really good, thanks for the translations

:BTW you have the fastest chapter updates I've seen in awhile!

That's most probably because this light novel has the shortest chapters that you've seen in a while! :D
And chap 6 done! Hell yeah!

Thanks for chapter 6. This is a really good light novel. Can't wait for the next chapters. I would like to know though when you get volume 2 whether Kirito stays with Asuna after volume 1 or not. Because looking at the covers for volumes 2 and 3 it seems he teams up with other girls.

He does stay with her. Book two's about the past and the third book is about saving her from a game or something by what I gather...

:Thanks for the info. I was agonizing over the thought that she might have died and he moved on to party with another player.

I shouldn't say so much! I'm spoiling people!

Seeing the update section.... I've realized that I've done more than a chap every two days WITHOUT the prologue O.O.....

That's why you're Sharramon-sama :) thanks for the great releases xD

damn! this is like reading Naruto. No, not the storyline, but on the updates... (yours is of course, much faster than the weekly updates) but nonetheless, the suspense, the waiting... it feels the same. Anyway, thank you for the fast updates! SPOILERS!!!!! nuooohh!!!

oh shit now I'm going to this page regularly just to see if there is any updates..

don't understand third volume images ç.ç aren't they supposed to have their true form? so why there are non.humans? waiting fro spoileeeers XD

:You will understand once the translation gets that far. It's not fun being spoiled. Because you just keep wanting to know more.

You are awesome and so is this book! I know this is a minor point, but semicolons are meant to separate two closely related things that could be sentences by themselves, like the first line of the synopsis. For parts like "...floating castle, 'Aincrad'; he distinguished...", it should really be commas on both sides of Aincrad.

Wooo, I left this for a while and its already this much already XD YAY! Again and again, thank you so much, Sharramon-sama XD

Thanks for chapter 14! Too bad there isn't a picture of Kirito in his KoB uniform =(

at first, I thought that SAO is just a .hack><druaga><yureka look-a-like... I was wrong.
seriously... I'm jealous of Kirito ;_;
Sharramon-kakka, you have my deepest gratitude (for your speed-translating). keep up the good work! XD
-randompasserby

chapter 18 is already out!! CHEERS! XD

== keep up the good work! ==

you know, you have the breaking record for the fastest update in baka-tsuki...
And we love you!

^^ What this person said. We LOVE you Sharramon-sama :D.

Sama O.O....

Uh...We LOVE you Sharramon-dono*? :D

We aren't samurai either.

Let's go with san!... or kun? Hell I'll take tan!XD

Nah, I prefer Sharramon-kakka myself. So let's use that!

You guys are bloating his persona, he'll be crowning himself emperor of britannia soon at this pace :p
:He IS the rightful ruler after all, so that would make sense.

Nah, You guys... Just say it like this "Sharramon-nyoro!!!!" RIGHT?

How about Shar-tan? He is Paya-tan's master!

All hail Britannia! (really couldn't resist saying that). I wonder what I'd like more... geass or a deathnote?

Easy. You like SAO the most!

Hey, wait... I'm a supervisor???

Started reading the first volume a couple days ago, finished it in one setting. I can't tell you guys how supremely awesome you are for bringing this book into english. Great Job and many thanks!

==Volume Names==
Both the first and second volumes are called "Aincrad"? Weird...

:That's how they are named. Take a look at the third colour page for volume 01 and 02.
{| style="background:black; color:black"
|They are named after the setting they take place in or so it seems.
|}
I know that, I was just commenting on how it was odd.

It all makes sense after reading the descriptions of thos images from volume 3 above.

== So because I couldn't wait... ==

I thought hey why not use ATLAS to translate the raw to at least get a hint of what's going to happen.
This did not go well, I mean although the program boasts its amazing accuracy in translating, when I translated the whole novel it didn't even make sense at all. In fact, a Google online translation did better than the $1,400 program.
So in conclusion, I decided to patiently wait . . . okay never mind! Please!!!! I can't wait! where's the next chapter...
Thank you for translations, I really appreciate it. I LOVE Sword Art Online!-Jun

I actually did the same thing, but I could understand like one sentence out of 15, and it also helps if you know what ATLAS translates the names as. I also found a timeline of SAO's events, and used Rikaichan to skim through it (I probably look for spoilers a little too much on series I really like, and I wasn't disappointed). Anyway though, I've been meaning to ask this: sharramon, are you using official Korean translations or fan translations?
-Enigma

Official. I'm translating with the book in my hands.... I'll have to buy another one. This one's gotten really dirty XP

I did as well. Oddly, I can figure out quite much of chapter 5 with it. It hurt my eyes and mind though. It feels like deciphering a code @-@. I decide to quit because the deciphering work reduce the enjoyment in reading it and when I read sharramon-sama's translation to find out he bits I'm missing, it just won't as fun since I got to know part of the stroy already.

@Enigma wait there is Korean translations of Sword Art Online? If there is, where could I get my hands on it? -Jun
Edit: Oh wait, never mind. I ordered the Korean version through AladdinUS. Can't wait to read it ^_^ -Jun

== Historic moment ==

SAO is most probably the first book in a while that got first place in daily views within a single month of it being put up in this forum! Thank you all!!! (is burning with a NEED to translate faster XD)

== Discussion Forum? ==

Sup. Kenena here~
Anyway, is there a forum for SAO (I guess its also ALO too, but whatever)? I dont wanna making a new comment here every time I want to ask something. Link or something would be great.

-Kenena

In the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forum] in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=44 Auxiliary Brigades section] can be created additional threads if they are need for discussions about SAO, but there is also already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3128 thread for SAO] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:38, 8 February 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 3 query ==

Just wondering but could it be that Kirito and Asuna get out of SAO in the 1st volume but Asuna gets kidnapped and put into[Alvheim Online]? And then Kirito goes into the game to save her? Cause this pic looks like Kirito looking at Asuna with the nerve gear:http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/4/43/Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_043.jpg

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_000a.jpg
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_03_-_003.jpg

I think these two should answer your question.

Well usually to know this kind of things you wait for the volume to be translated don't you u_u.

===Chapter 3/4===
If the book version has only three chapters, then our translation should have also only three chapters, since the web version is gone and the book version is working as the translation reference... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:38, 11 April 2011 (UCT)

Ive been studying japanese for quite a while now, and can happily sayim slowly progressing,and as such decided to buy the published version that's still in japanese, two questions now: one, is it in kanji/furigana? and two if not what level of reading should I know to be able to read it effectively

== What are we going to do with 16.5 in the full text version? ==

Eventually Volume 1 will be finished, and we will do what we always do with a finished volume: make a full text!! But we have this chapter 16.5 complicating the situation. Does it go in? Stay out? Make two versions (what I think is would be best)? Something else? Let's decide what's going to happen before the volumes done.

I say make a full text with reference to 16.5 but not actual text...or throw in a link to 16.5 with a dire "read at own disgretion" message.

-Ence

I think we should make 2 versions of it, SFW and NSFW... XD - RandomPasserBy

:Don't add it to the full text. I wouldn't even add it to the volume 1 overview nor to the "forward to.." box, to be honest. 16.5 may be canon, but it is not part of the book. As far as I know, he had this chapter only posted on his back-site without any reference on the front page. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 08:16, 26 February 2010 (UTC)

oh yeah, now that you mention it... the book can't possibly have this chapter...

Considering all the killing, explicit violence that the book has, its already at least 16+ or young adults.. can't rate something M just because of some cybersex.. -Irec

Wouldn't it be better to, at least, put a link in the full text to let those who want to read it in the good context be able to read it ?

I think a link with a warning would work.

Chapter 16 still links to 16.5... is this intentional or a a side-effect of the nav template? -[[User:Milki|milki]] 03:53, 18 February 2012 (CST)

I did not realise there was a chapter 16.5 at all before I came over this... And now that I've seen it, I agree that it shouldn't be put in the full text. What I'm wondering about, though, is if Reki Kawahara really wrote this himself, where it was published and how on earth it came to this site. Oh, and this chapter might be a little hard to notice if you go directly to the full text to read volume 1.

-

You know - this is pretty much under the carpet now, but I think this was handled pretty poorly. If 16.5 was not canon, it should have been put under the side stories with an R-18 warning. The author had it on his website with other stories that are up here, so the argument that he didn't write it is not a very good one. Age appropriate is not good either - R-18 warning as stated, but this site is not an all-ages site to begin with. You have R-18 visual novel projects, Type-Moon's numerous titles, etc. Some of the posts for removing it were downright confusing: "it left a bad taste in my mouth." Or "look at what people recognize me for." I'm sorry, but...what? You didn't like a chapter, so it should be erased from history? One is going to quit translation of this series because of the "infamy" of it? I know you aren't in this for public recognition, so why do you care about that? This massive double standard with sexual content is an American value style product that confuses me, but it shouldn't be influencing what goes up and comes down. We have titles on here that involve graphic descriptions of extreme violence, graphic descriptions of sexual content and innuendo, as well as images of nude people of all ages and violence against them to accompany them. I am really disappointed that management is going down this route, because it's only a matter of time before other titles get censored or screwed up because of this new standard. - somewhat disappointed and concerned long time reader. --Anonymous

:Sadly too true... :( --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:10, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

...Now, what do you say we do with this? If you're going to tell us to restore it for the sake of the fans, save your letters. If you're targetting at me, fine, just say it to my face, no need to be discreet. I'm the bad guy here after all...

And yeah, I'm losing my patience with dealing with this again...

Darklor...we should talk...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:30, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

In my opinion, this wouldn't be so much issue if the chapter wasn't included in volume 1 to begin with, it being up there caused confusion to many readers as they think it's actually in the published version, I was under that very impression for a while, until I had chance to check the JP book version.

@anon, it seemed you misunderstood the fact, author really wrote 16.5 and he really put it on his website, but he ''never'' put it along with the web version of Aincrad arc, he made a temporally R-18 section named 'Word Gear Reverse' and put 16.5 along with some R-18 stories written by someone else there. So putting it in volume 1 section is a bad idea, and that's the reason I was strongly against it.

Currently BT has a vague stance about the mature content, there is no rule preventing the mature content to be hosted on wiki, but in forums, the rules clearly stated that posting mature content is not permitted. Maybe the higher ups could discuss about this double standard and come up with a single rules set for both wiki and forums.

On a side note: Why so many complaints about the removal of 16.5 but no one cares that ME1&3 can't be hosted here? Especially when ME1 is mentioned in both anime & published volumes. Just curious. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 08:33, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

Honestly, I don't want to shift the blame here nor try to explain myself since I suppose none of you would want to hear me out, so I'll take responsibility for this. Mature content '''can''' be posted on the wiki, but '''must''' be labelled with a warning, an R-18 tag. However, this is a different case for the forums, where no one is allowed to post such stuff. If you wonder why there is a different standard for the forums, it's because the rules for the forums were 'copied' from Animesuki...Personally, I don't believe there's a need to review it.

As for your last paragraph, Beginner, I think you would know the answer...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:31, 17 September 2012 (CDT)

I was not trying to shift blame, only point out the issues with said reasoning. I was particularly surprised that Ping said what he did because he always seemed opposed to removing content over anything that didn't involve content getting licensed or users making unjust profits. Like I said, I just thought it was handled poorly: it should have simply been moved to the side story section and given an R-18 warning. I did not know about other stories being removed, but if they have, I would of course recommend the same action. Removing R-18 content like this just creates needless problems involving content that BT shouldn't have to deal with. For example, it's really easy to argue that DxD or Campione should not be hosted because of their content based on this decision (there is not a single warning of R-18 content either.) It is not any of you guys' responsibility to be the parent for children lurking the internet, anyway. It had a warning when I read it last time, and when I came back to re-read SAO, it was gone completely. I do not have any thoughts about the forum; as it is separate from the Wiki, I do not think it is a problem to enforce a different set of rules. On a closing note, please take this less personally, Ping. I am not making you out to be a "bad person" or whatever strange thoughts you're having. I wanted my thoughts known, but I didn't want to clog up the forum seeing as it seemed to be a dead issue. While I would want any removed stories to be restored, the management and translators such as yourself are obviously the ones who have the final word. Restricting content because it doesn't appeal or seem appropriate to (x) audience is a dangerous direction to go for BT though, I feel. Take it easy and thanks for reading. --Anonymous

@Beginner, does ME 1 & 3 contain questionable content? All I know is that they are doujins, so might not belong in a LN wiki like BT. Maybe a link might be good instead of no content (which had me assume no work was done on it, up until recently), but thats up to the heads.

@Teh Ping, I respect you for your decision to take responsibility for the ire of readers on removing the chapter, though I think its not something you have to do (if it was made out of frustration and a wish for the topic to be dropped). Not sure what was the cause of the removal (I'm willing to listen if you have the time to chat), I cannot help but feel those who complain so much about it, will not or can not see beyond wanting to have everything in one place for their convenience (the internet is a wide place after all). For those stating it affects BT, do realize that even novels on the market are constantly being revised and edited as they are reprinted, to fit the standards of the time. Removing one event which does not have much plot context (unlike the anime...) and is not even part of the published novel is not going to affect anything, and is a weak point for argument. Comparing other LNs to this is even weaker, considering those rarely even reach the level of content shown here (LNs get edited before release as well...) So do consider your argument on insisting you must be able to find it on BT.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 01:51, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

@Anon, While I don't read nor watch DxD & Campione, I know for sure that those 2 series are at most R-15 and still can be sold at normal channels in Japan, while 16.5 is in a completely different situation, it's clearly R-18 and will never be able to sell alongside other light novels even if it's published. It's fine if you compared 16.5 to our visual novel projects, but please give a legit example of R-18 light novel hosting here.

@Gabgrave, ME1&3 are manga written by author himself, their content are clean, and I particularly like ME1 too, you should be able to find them at some online manga reading sites. The reason we can't hosted them even though they're both completely scanslated now, is because of its nature, we don't host manga here unless the script is posted as well (like ME2). The reason is legit and I respect that decision, it's just funny that the removal of the questionable content caused so much stir within SAO community here, while 2 clean & good legit stories from the same author not being here didn't raise any question nor request.

@Beginner, Thanks for the description, I have the links and will be looking them up. I think why people are not commenting is because like me, they see the red links in the page, and assume they are not translated yet. Only if we happen across some comments that make us aware that they do exists already, then we start looking for it.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 02:25, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Forgot to mention this earlier, Ence was the one who translated and posted 16.5 here, not Teh_Ping, please be careful and not spreading misinformation. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 03:12, 18 September 2012 (CDT)
My bad. Mistaken information received. Removed from post.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 03:23, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Firstly, when I say trying to shift blame, I would refer to the guy who actually took down the page, Vaelis, the admin of the SAO project. On Baka Tsuki, each project can be removed by three groups of people. The translator of the work, the Supervisors, and the admins. Since we're going to be stuck here for a while, I'll break it down.

First, while I said that I didn't like having 16.5, I respect the fact that it was uploaded. That was why I never demanded for it to be deleted, even though I am vocal against those who wanted it on '''just to see that Kirito and Asuna have their relationship consummated''', which is a completely stupid excuse (note that I don't say reason here because there was nothing reasonable at all). When I posted '''in white''' that I would go unless it was removed, note that it was in jest. Do note that while I am against it being posted, I am neutral against it being removed because the damage had already been done. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3128&start=2040 All the mess can be read from here until the next 5 pages or so] If you had seen my actions during the Volume 9 incident, you would have realized that if I wanted a page to be deleted, I would have just gone ahead to delete all the stuff way back when I joined this project (as a Supervisor), and how I nearly nuked the entire Accel World project here. Now, I really don't want Vaelis to be blamed for this, but he did delete it after reading through our arguments (on both parties). This is why I say that I will just take all the blame, because if I go on to explain, other people are just going to be implicated as well, (and I'm pretty much...the fall guy on Baka Tsuki at this point). If you're going to talk about how I had been whining about it affecting my rep, Gabgrave made the mistake I knew was coming from a mile away (before correcting it). No one is trying to be a 'parent' here, but I won't be elaborating on this part because I'm in class right now

And yes, I am very frustrated that we're still arguing over when it has been almost 3 months since this was 'resolved'. Unfortunately, I don't think there would be a proper conclusion in this case. The way we have been going on about this is as if some important story was omitted like how Kirito took on Heathcliff. If you say that it's important, understand this, it's not in the official printed LN. If you argue for the case of how the MEs and other stuff are all uploaded even though they're not in print media, again, bottom line is whether the three groups of people want it online.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 04:06, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

It seems like my point is being missed...removing content because it is "objectionable," is not something I think BT should do. It's not in the official printed LN, which is why I said it should be moved to side stories. I don't really care if it consummates their relationship or not (it's a harem where one girl is given the "I'm going to win regardless" before said chapter even happens, so...) There is no such thing as "damage done" if you ask me: if the author thought it was good enough to be on his site, I'm not going to judge it as some "garbage" or "painful to read" work of a fan. And while you, Gabgrave, may think DxD/Campione is not R-18, you would have an incredibly hard time persuading someone who was raised in a Western environment otherwise (I read all three of these titles, and they go pretty far, haha.) I'm not sure why anyone is getting upset over this, but I can't keep a rational topic going for long if I'm the only one trying to do so. I'll drop it with this. -- Anonymous

Sigh. Listen, if you really want to read it then you can always go to Tap-Trans. I'm not giving the link. Search for it yourself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:56, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

Can't believe I actually registered an account just to respond to this message. Look, are you trying to guilt trip the other guys here, or are you just trying to get them to say sorry for removing and stuff? From the look of your first paragraph, it already showed that you were trying to blame someone for this, especially Teh Ping. I can understand why Ping wanted to hurry up and get over this because he has better things to do than to respond to someone like you who's digging up the past for your own sake. If you want to know where your beloved 16.5 went, just follow what Zero got to. Rational topic? How rational is it in the first place when you're talking about it, ''3 months after it was removed,'' when everyone is planning to just continue on, and how about talking about R-18 and stuff when your American standard doesn't match what the Japanese assume to be R-18? There's a reason why Campione and DxD are both published while this 16.5, even with Japan's lax standard for fanservice nowadays, failed to make the cut. Consider me grateful that it was taken down because it was such a huge distraction (Doesn't chapter 17 imply that they did it in the first place?). Now, if you're going to continue to post here regarding this, I think Teh Ping would be pissed that he has to be the one arguing with you instead of working on volume 10 of SAO (I can only remain patient as a reader).--[[User:Wertmog|Wertmog]] ([[User talk:Wertmog|talk]]) 21:38, 18 September 2012 (CDT)

I'm honestly kind of impressed. Like, why do either of you visit this site? Apparently neither of you can read at all! I do not care about too much about 16.5. It is easy to find and it does not add much, if anything, to the story. I care about the fact that '''IT WAS CONSIDERED SOMETHING THAT SHOULD NOT BE UPLOADED AND LATER REMOVED BECAUSE OF OBJECTIONABLE CONTENT.''' There is nothing about guilt trips and I have no idea why people like you have to make things personal despite my repeated assurances that I was not. The entire point of me bringing up standards is because '''THERE ARE NO SUCH STANDARDS.''' What is considered obscene in Japan is not considered obscene in the US, and the opposite is often true as well. When you do things like this, you create a standard. And creating this particular standard jeopardizes other projects in the future because declaring what content is appropriate is a ''very'' slippery slope. There is nothing to argue about; this is simply how things work. That concerns me and I would rather say "this looks dangerous" instead of standing by and waiting for things to play out. I'm glad Ping cares enough to read and respond to my concerns, but it seems like he simply assumed I was complaining about how 16.5 is gone and nothing more. I don't want to assign "blame" or else I would be quite frank about it (as I am with you two.) I don't consider it his responsibility that the chapter was taken down, but BT's as a whole. Furthermore, Ping is free to do whatever he pleases; I doubt he considers "arguing" with me a priority when choosing between the browsing the internet, translating, and whatever other recreational stuff he does. So take your flame baits somewhere else. Or don't, I said I would drop this, and now I will. I voiced my concerns and what's done is done. If someone can't handle me having the last word, insult me or tell me how wrong I am... or let the issue die. Regardless, I wish the best to Ping and those involved with translating, as well as those who bothered to think about my concerns in a logical manner. --Anonymous

Blablabla, immature question about intelligence of others, denial of topic at hand DESPITE this page and topic being what it is, then bringing up standards instead of in the... well, it's not that hard to make a new thread on forum, saying that there are no standards despite there being one, even if it is not recognized by you, stating the obvious "this is simply how things work", ignores the fact that there were loads of people on BT arguing against removal, even if they lost, stating once again that will drop despite seeing the same words in the previous one, I cann't stand you having the last word(I'm immature like that), your concerns are logical(so are the concerns of those who removed it. Did YOU think about that?) but your arguments are not. ~~ Just as Anon

Umm... Could you stop using caps with bold? Personally I get what you're saying. I was against it's removal too, precisely because I didn't want to risk any more removals. But at the same time I understood their point of view as well. Therefore, if you want to read it then search out Tap-Trans (it's not like it's ''gone'' gone, just think it's re-located). That's all. Deal with it. It's not the end of the world. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

== Similar to Prince Revolution? ==

I've read two chapters of SAO and up to chapter 4 of PR's Vol3 and so far the settings are really similar, although they're different in terms of characters and amount of comedy and other things.

It may be very similar, but you can't say that this setting is very unique in terms of anime and manga, I mean, look at .Hack. I think that this is the similarity is only a result of the similar settings.

_______________________________________

Prince Revolution is the name of the site/group that translates the novel "1/2 Prince" by Yu Wo. Not the novel itself. There may be some similiarities to 1/2 Prince, the .Hack//-series or Yureka, but that is because all of them are about virtual reality MMOs. If you look at them from another point of view, you might see the differences in the plot. SAO is about being trapped in the game, with virtual death killing your real body and the struggle to escape this. This is not the case in 1/2 Prince, where the big problem lies in

-*************SPOILER ALERT START************ (Is it possible to put the following lines in a spoiler-tab? I have no idea how to do it)

NPCs getting self-concious and revolting against human players in the game world. Yureka also have a few "virtual death = real death" parts, but the main story is about the main character finding the hacking program called Yureka who is somewhere in the game world. I haven't read .Hack//, so sadly, I can't say anything about that.

-*************SPOILER ALERT END*************

So, think of this before you imply that a novel is a copy of another one. Sure, it may have been an inspiration to SAO (Actually, that depends on which of them were written first), but unless the plot is the exact same thing, they are looked at as two different novels. An example of this is Lion King. It is inspired by Hamlet, but would you sue Disney for trying to copy Shakespeare?
____________________________________

==Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)==

here, don't you mean 2024??? all the other dates were 2024

Rudolph the Red-nosed Reindeer occurs before the first 3 short stories.
It's also the most touching if you ask me T_T

[[User:Mikazuki|Mikazuki]] 11:52, 22 March 2010 (UTC)

Am I going bonkers or somehow I can't seem to find chapter 4 for volume 3...flipped through my book. hrmph...

[[User:Datenshi|Datenshi]] 3:29, 12 April 2010 (UTC)

I expect tears, given who this chapter involves... T-T

Just a little trivia: December was dubbed <<The Month of Holly>> here, because the kanji character for holly (柊; commonly read as ''Hiiragi'') can also be read as "Noel", which also means Christmas. And since Christmas falls on December 25th, well you've got the point. Hope this help :)

Well, all 12 months of Aincrad were given names after a kind of tree, so I'm sure it's an in-game thing. People don't actually call it the month of Holly irl --[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] - [[User_talk:M.A.D|Talk]] 11:24, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

You should put such trivia in a ref tag. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:45, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

== Korean RAWs? ==

Anyone kind enough to send me Korean RAW scans of volume 2?
I can't find the Korean official translated book anywhere(except on Korean sites, which I can't order from)
Since I'm fluent in Korean, I could help a bit if anyone is doing the translations from the Korean RAWs.
--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 01:52, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

== Is there going to be a SAO-manga or did I just see something else? ==

Hey,
I just saw some kind of SAO-manga and wasn't quite sure what it actually was - a oneshot? some fan-made stuff? or is there really going to be a SAO-manga?

It's about 33pages long and just looked like the beginning of the first volume, though it was a little different.
And as I neither have seen anything about a SAO-manga existing up till now nor am able to read japanese, I just thought I'd ask here.

Here's the link: http://comic.xxbh.net/colist_171754.html

newer translated link http://www.mangafox.com/manga/sword_art_online
---------------------------
Isn't that the illustration from Volume 1 page 2-3? Try google translate--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:05, 29 November 2010 (UTC)
---------------------------
As I already pointed out it's 33pages long. I should have made that clear, sorry -> http://comic.xxbh.net/201010/171755.html (link to the chapter)

Yup, there is a SAO manga. I read a few chapter in chinese quite some time ago.
- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

Ah, ok thanks.

Well, for those who intend to read it, a small advice : don't u_u. The novel story is way better, even though I thought it would be great in anime or manga x). - Allucyfer

== LAUGHING COFFIN ARC ==

Ok, I have been debating with myself (I'm going nuts) whether to add the LAUGHING COFFIN ARC in the table of contents- It seems that this arc, happened during Aincrad, a side story that should be included in the Volume 2. But because it's long (4 chapters) the publishers dropped it, but the events in this is mentioned in vol.1, tho, in a few words only. It'd be nice if we can read the entire story about this right? Kirito, Asuna and other Clearers vs the Laughing Coffin Guild, the biggest PKers in Aincrad. - Saorian

I'd love to read the laughing coffin arc. From what I've heard, it might be important to some of the other books. But, would you add it as if it were another book - like instead of Sword Art Online: Volume ## --> Sword Art Online:Laughing Coffin Arc?--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 14:36, 15 April 2011 (UCT)

How about like this: Volume SS - LAUGHING COFFIN ARC , and stick it between Volume 2 and 3? - Saorian

I added it - since Side Stories 1,2,3,6 were made into vol2 Aincrad, Side Stories 4 included in Phantom Bullet vol 5 and Side Story 6 got it's own very own book, vol 7 - It's safe to say that SAO SS 5 - Laughing Coffing Guild arc, won't get published as it's Timeline was passed on already (between vol 2 and 3) The other SS respected the proper timeline...

----
Btw. if more timeline issues pop up you could create a timeline page, where the story is listed sorted in chronological order... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:57, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
----

So is this chapter even published? Because from what I read here it seems it's out but nobody wants to add it cause we already went past it in chronological order.
I fail to see how that's a reason though as the special with Kirito meeting Asuna was inserted after we went past those event.
Can someone clarify?
Thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 22:06, 11 March 2012 (CDT)

It's in volume 8 first side story, with the name 'A Murder Case In the Area' --[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 20:53, 12 March 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 19:06, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Simply Amazing ==

This is simply amazing. Honestly I'm not much of a crybaby I watch and read sad animes and mangas all the time and just take them in as a story. So far I've only cried twice during watching all the animes and mangas I've seen in the past 5,6 years of my life, to Bitter Virgin (Manga) and to Kanon 2006 (anime... which truthfully I watch all eps in a single sitting crying from ep 7 onwards practically non stop.). So far this Story has made me cry numerous times. It is so well written and the characters are so real its strange.Only problem I have with it is that I don't like how volume 2 works. I only really like the AsunaxKirito/Kazuka storyline not all that extra stuff that doesn't continue on with the story. Sadly the way I see it after reading Volume 1 I can't see any room for a prequel. The story starts with entering SOA. And nothing that happens up until he kills the Ragout Rabbit matters. I spose how Asuna and Kirito initially met matters slightly but honestly, I find it much better knowning that they knew each other as acquaintances and thats all. Even the part about him having Asuna nap next to him really doesn't add all that much.

Volume 3 while not as touching seems to bring up a lot of my memories of the first volume as well as adding in some slight new things... it doesn't really seem it (so far only on chapter 3) but it does so in a subtler way then Vol 1

- Karnowo.B@gmail.com / Karno
[Edit: Adding to what I have to say.]

Well, read volume 2 as it comes out and stuff. It is full of Kirito's awesomeness. Also, one of the things I love most about this novel is how "The Black Swordsman" is codeword for "Oh Shi-!" [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 21:09, 16 May 2011 (UCT)
======Request======
Greetings.(Sorry for creating yet another heading.)May I ask about using the image links in SAO English in SAO Indonesian when I start translating them?Thanks before.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 11:57, 2 June 2012 (CDT)
== The Tentative time line ==

I think you should remove the tentative time line from the page or put it under spoilers, because it spoils for people who didn't read it, how the first volume ends.

== Suspense: Volume 4 Chapter 9 ==

Ahhh dear editors, don't build up sooo much suspense! I and I think many others are like dying to read the final chapter (though I think the highlight were chapter 7 and 8). But really thanks a lot for all of your work! I really appreciate it!
== confused ==
s00000 uhhhhh chapter 8 was actually the last chapter and chapter 9 was a joke? im confuse.

No it is not, there is a chapter 9, and it will be out soon. If rnn doesn't post it by noon, I will.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 08:48, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

great, something to look forward for tonight XD - RandomPasserBy 08:51, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

ohhhh thx I was confused before but now im excited! cant wait!!!! --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 08:57, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

== Confused, but for a different reason ==

First off, thanks so much for the excellent translating job everyone's doing! But, I'm a little confused as to why v7 is being translated before v5&6. Is v7 a type of stand-alone volume/how does it relate in time to the arch's of v5&6? Ok, now I think I'm rambling, but I hope you get what I'm asking. Thanks again and keep up the good work!

They are being translated by different groups/people.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:03, 26 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thanks for the answer. Don't know why that thought didn't occur to me.

== Sword Art Online Extra Story #7 : The Cradle of the Moon ==
===Entry 0 [September 12th, 2009 (Saturday)]===

====■To everyone reading [Sword Art Online] via the Dengeki Bunko publication:■====
This [Sword Art Online Side Story 7] is written in relation to the web version of the SAO series, the 4th Arc: Alicization, but is designed to be read as an independent fantasy novel with names that happen to match. However, there may be some information about the Dengeki Bunko release accidentally obtained by reading this, so I would like readers to take these points in consideration when reading.
====■Glossary■====
*Underworld: Another (VR) World
*Human World: Located in the Western section of Underworld, a country surrounded by the《Mountains at World's End》. Only Human World citizen live here. Capital is 《Centoria》.
*Demon World (Lit="Pitch-Black World"): Area surrounding the Human World. The five races of Demon World citizens, orcs, goblins, ogres, and giants live here. The capital is 《Obsidia》.
*Boundary Wall (Lit:Wall at the End): An infinitely high vertical cliff that surrounds all of Underworld. No race can reach the top of the wall.
*Holy Church: Used to be the governing body that took control of all of Underworld. Later dissovled, it is now re-established as the 《United Congregation of the Human World》.
*Central Cathedral: A tower that was the former Holy Church's headquarters, consisting of 100 floors. Currently the United Congregation of the Human World's base.
*Knights of Virtue (Lit=Alignmen Knights):The strongest knights of the Holy Church.
*Sacred Arts (Dark Arts): The magic used by knights and sorcerers. Uses the eight attributes of Flame, Ice, Wind, Earth, Steel, Crystal, Light and Darkness as it's base.
*Heaven's Blessing: A kind of durability assigned to all things in Underworld. Beings that reach a value of zero will die, inanimate beings will deteriorate.

====■Characters■====
*Ronier Arabel:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Tsukika》.
*Tiez Stolinen:A girl in an apprenticeship to become a Knight of Virtue. Her knight is 《Shimosaki》
*Kirito: Swordsman. Representatve of the United Congregation of the Human World.
*Asuna: Swordswoman. Kirito's partner.
*Fatiano Synthesis Two: Leader of the Knights of Virtue.
*Sheta Synthesis Twelve: Knight of Virtue. Ambassador of the human world.
*Lenri Synthesis Fourty-Nine: Knight of Virtue.
*Mudai Syldrei: Blacksmith. Senior advisor of the cathedral's arsenal.
*Ishkhan: Gladiator. Representative of the Dark World's Five Tribe Congress.

----

Is someone translating this? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:43, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Appreciate the work ==

Hey, I recently started reading sword art online, and I sincerely appreciate the work that's been done thus far. I'd love to contribute, but an upcoming major exam's hogging my time. Sword Art's been great read, and it really helps in stress relief. Once again, thanks all.
this page has now gotten over 1,000,000 views!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

== Great story, great translation! ==

I just finished volume 4 and I wanted to stop by and say how awesome you guys are for translating this.
This series is a great piece of science fiction and I'm glad you guys are bringing it to another audience.
I've heard how troublesome and time consuming translating can be, especially Japanese, but you're all doing an awesome job!

Keep up the good work! :)

== I think this is an issue ==

Chapter four of Mother's Rosario has the link that leads to chapter five, but chapter five isn't shown as being done or having any link on the main project page.

Probably means that the translator doesn't want his incomplete work to be shown to the masses yet I guess.--[[User:WingsofSnow|WingsofSnow]] 09:44, 16 September 2011 (CDT)

== http://myanimelist.net/forum/?topicid=333893 ==

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~ 21:55, 1 October 2011 (CDT)

haha yeah an anime adaptation (w/ Accel world)
Hope it will be good like .hack

I heard a game is coming underway too, is that true?

How many episodes do you suppose there will be in the anime? Hope they're more than 12. Also is there only one season planned or will that depend on the ratings? GAME?!?!? mmo based on ALO or visual novel?

== Replacement of nav table with nav template ==

I would hence like to propose that we replace the current (and if I may say, extremely limited capability carrying) nav table system:

ie:
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2|Part 2]]
|-
|}

with the new [[Template:SAO Nav|SAO Nav Template]].

ie: {{SAO Nav|prev=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|next=Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2}}

which is becoming popular and has more capabilities/advantages.

Advantages of the new system:
#We can decrease the overall page storage size. (No need to write long code, just the call code will be enough, take a look of this section in edit mode to get the picture.)
#Have a call code that is easier to:
##memorize
##recall
##and write. (Again, see in edit mode if you still don't understand)
#Have page jumping ability to any page in the series regardless of where we currently are, thus speeding up page navigation in case of checking previous or future facts for comparison.
#Can make changes to template page itself and have the navs on the pages immediately mirror the changes. (Reduction of data redundancy and error, ie: you wont have to go through all the pages and change every single one just editing the template page will be enough).
#Template's next and prev links are generic so they can be used for both volume and chapter pages without problems, ie: uniform system.
#Collapsibility ensures that size is compact and acceptable, for jumping one just needs to expand it by clicking the [show] link.
#Page center aligned. (Not really important, it looks better than right aligning it, still... minor point)

This template was previously fully implemented but then removed due to some issues. All those in favor or against please respond. If you wish any improvements to the template then please suggest them on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. I will address them as best as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:25, 11 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. If there is no one against it then it is fine to implement it, right? I mean the advantages listed above show that it is more beneficial to implement. And no one having any points against it kinda also suggests the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:34, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I'm against it and I already implemented a nav bar with most of the advantages you mentioned. I put it in volume 1 and will do the other volume soon.
[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:47, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm so you are using this:
{{Nav|Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|{{SAO List v1a}}|Sword Art Online}}

Page jumping is still not implemented. That is the main functionality of my proposed template. And you say that you are against it? May I ask why? Please explain in detail. I say that there is a great advantage in implementing it because it will allow both users and translators to jump between pages.
*Translators will be able to navigate between their different chapters more easily and create new chapters with just a click. ''(Plus since the chapter page names will be decided beforehand there won't be a chance of page name inconsistency that often happens.)''
*Furthermore, users will be able to navigate more easily as well ''(in the case of dead ends as well as to check a previous chapter for a related fact, or to skip a volume while re-reading, people do that you know)''.

If I recall previously you mentioned that you didn't like how the template ''looks'' like, is that correct? I must tell you that Infinite Stratos, Itsuka Tenma, Toaru, BakaTest, Chrome Shelled Regios, Dantalian no Shoka have all implemented and started making use of similar templates. I'm only trying to do what is best for this project. Please support me. I assure you that you won't regret it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:26, 28 December 2011 (CST)

On the opposite side the template Vaelis has implemented is rather interesting. Hmm it has properly addressed the problem of repetition, excessive space wastage, as well as the non-user-friendly coding. Particularly that is automatically generating the links. Very interesting. I'll examine it thoroughly. Maybe I can implement that in my templates somehow. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:28, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hey hey. We need more participants in this discussion. Please tell us which template you think has more functionalities. User feedback is essential. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I don't know about other people, but all I need is the link back to Main. The Back and Next is nice extra. For reading, I mainly use my other comp that is not logged on, so I can read cached stuff which is faster. If people don't already know, if you sign in with a name while reading, you get served fresh pages every time, anon people get faster cached pages. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:24, 28 December 2011 (CST)

- Personally, I don't really care as long as "forward" "main page" are included, since I simply tap backspace to get back, though I must say it'd look ugly without the "back button". Also, jumping through halyard from a volume to another volume is, I must say, unuseful in my case. However, I find the nav bar pretty good-looking, which is the reason why I wasn't fully opposed back then, even if I was sceptical about it. Personally, if the bar could simply keep the back/forward buttons, the main page buttons, it'd be fine, though I would like the chapter names indicated on th next/previous button. Also, I feel more concerned about these huge references tag that take too much space in the text than the nav bar... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

I agree with Kira. Note this isn't about SAO directly but rather about this type of navbar as a whole. If I really want to jump chapters/volumes, I really won't care about 2 clicks instead of 1 (Main -> the chapter I want). Actually, I don't even use the Main button much, just the Forward one. I can't recall ever using the Back button.

For me I'm fine whether or not the chapter name is included, because when just reading I don't care what the name of the next chapter is, I can just click Forward to get to it, and when I'm editing stuff I use the Main Page as a portal (it'd be open in a tab by itself) and the chapter names are available there.

In fact, I've even created a group of navs that have most of the advantages you state and maintains the simplicity of the Nav template, but is in my opinion better than the generic Nav template, in that it is specialized for each novel, so if it needs to be changed for some specific novel it can be done without affecting any of the other novels. They can be found [[:Category:Simple_Navbars|here]]. It would be nice if there is some kind of standard that could be decided, for the moment anyways. By the way, I'm starting to think this doesn't fit in the SAO talk anymore and maybe should have a forum topic.. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 21:43, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Hmm, interesting points, I'll try and explain my reasoning below:

*You guys might say that you don't care but you must admit that it is much easier to navigate if it is a one step method (chapter A -> chapter B) rather than a two step method (Chapter A -> Main Page -> Chapter B). While you may say you might not care, page jumping can help speed up navigation for those who reach dead ends or are translating multiple chapters at the same time. Plus the Next, Previous and Main Page Links are already present in the SAO Nav. Additionally I don't think forum is needed. This is about SAO strictly.
*About chapter names included in the next previous: my stance is that it makes the whole thing look bulky. And you can simply expand SAO Nav not only to see your own position (black text) but also the positions of all the chapters (translated and untranslated) this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.
*Those who strictly want to use the next/previous/main buttons need not expand the template at all just use the Next, Prev and Main Page Name Links. It's a system that caters to both types. And just doesn't restrict itself to one type. Plus the SAO Nav is for the SAO Novels alone so making changes in it will only affect SAO and no other novels.
*I am not a fan of the words forward and back since they give off a vibe in terms of page navigation history rather than novel navigation (by page history navigation I mean those two back and forward buttons in the Navigation Toolbar of your Internet Browser).
*Simple Navs only cater to those who read through linearly and only once. Not everyone does. SAO Nav caters to both parties and it's already ready to roll, so why is it wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:37, 28 December 2011 (CST)

this helps motivate people to translate more chapters in less time because of the clash between the visual red and blue links.

hahaha if only that was true :P

It's not "wrong" imo, it just seems a bit ... overkill. I'm neither for nor against, in that my stance is "I don't really care either way as long as there is some way to get to the next chapter", but I would like it to be standardized. Also, even if this is SAO only I still think it belongs in the forums because it's hard to quote stuff in wiki. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:54, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It's actually true. It's a subconscious trick I learned from my experience with mediawiki. People can't stand redlinks. They desire to remove them or turn them blue. If they can't remove them then they can '''only''' turn them blue by making articles. This is one of the things I have learned. Please have faith in me. I believe this trick has actually helped speed up the translation rates on many of the projects where similar templates have been implemented. I don't know about you guys, but I am sick and tired of waiting. If only I could read kanji/hiragana/katagana, I could help translate. But since I can't I must use such methods. If I didn't I'd just be a simple leacher (At least this way I can contribute indirectly). Furthermore, I assure you that my template will sate '''both''' those who want linear navigation '''and''' those who need to jump between chapters quickly. Isn't that better than just favoring one party? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I hereby declare. Implementing SAO Nav '''will''' improve not only the navigation but also the rate of translation. It is a time-tested surefire method. Please support me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:34, 29 December 2011 (CST)

There's no need for that. Ping's doing a good job enough so we don't need to subconsiously press him. IMO, anavbar should just go forward and to the main page. No, wait, you just need to click 'SAO' on the sidebar to get back to the main page. Also, Zero, I'll ask you this: When do you surf through a certain chapter of a volume to another chapter 2-3 volumes after? There's no need for that, and in my old computer, the bar colapses too slowly. Not that I do really mind, since it's at the bottom, but still, it loads unnecessary content. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I prefer the old one for its simplicity. Just go for previous/next chapter, and navigate 2 other chapters frm main page. short n simple. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:29, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Time-tested surefire method? Where's the evidence? As for why I personally don't think the chapter jumping is useful, it is because I actually rely on chapter titles to look for where I want to jump to, and this navbar doesn't have (and can't really have) chapter titles. So, to me there is no advantage of this navbar over the old one, so I am not supporting it.

At the same time, to me there is no disadvantage that this navbar brings since my internet and computer are fast enough to load both at around the same speed, so I am not against it either... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 13:13, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I completely agree with 'chapters title' issue --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:27, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Simple design is fine, but the aforementioned lack of chapter title is a huge turn-off for me as well --[[User:TheQwertiest|TheQwertiest]] 14:15, 29 December 2011 (CST)

It is time tested. Shortly after it's implementation Infinite Stratos picked up it's pace of translation as did Itsuka Tenma and Baka Test, I will concede that for some reason it didn't work on Hidan no Aria, but it still has a high success rate. Toaru and Chrome Shelled don't count because they are near completion. About the chapters title issue. I can easily implement further variable tags that can take chapter names from writers and thus display them like the nav table of old. Even though I won't like that but if you guys say that you prefer it that way I can do it. Or I can Implement a system like the one in the [[Template:Nav]]. To have both links and have chapter names be generated automatically. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:20, 29 December 2011 (CST)

I surf/go back to check up on a previous fact. For example in chapter 9 of volume 4 the people from Volume 2 make an appearance. I can go back to refresh my memory of them. And sorry I don't just read a story once. I find that I understand new things each time I read them (like foreshadowings, predictions, etc). Each time I read through I find new and more interesting tidbits. And I am not alone in this. Each and every person goes through stories more than once, either due to the aforementioned reasons or just because they want to read through it again. And it is not definite that they will read through all the volumes linearly. Some might want to skip certain volumes. And I for one find going back to the main page tiresome. It's unnecessary. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:33, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Though

1. Infinte Stratos was pretty much because Ping joined in. The content is rather easy. So is Baka-Test. I don't know about Itsuten though. However, the implentation of nav bar coincided with the summer vacations, if I remember well, so it's another factor.

2. OK, fine, some do use the 'skip a few chapters' function. However, from what I see from the comments, no one else needs it really.
[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:59, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah, I'm not sure that counts as proof, since the cause-effect could really go either way. Rather, I have a feeling it is because the translation speed picked up that there was more attention which led to the navbar being implemented. After all, I only see this navbar in the most popular novels...

And I was talking about the chapter names in the expanded navbar. I don't really care about chapter names in the next/prev because the only time I need chapter names is when I'm looking back for stuff. I don't think this navbar can easily have chapter name support in the expanded mode because some of them are really long.

I'll try to stop writing anything more here since my stance is neutral anyways... --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 17:45, 29 December 2011 (CST)

*''About being not needed:'' Dude, that's how all new things start out. People think they don't need them but give a while of use and it becomes indispensable. A few centuries ago people didn't need electricity or natural gas as much as they do now. But now, they start rioting if it's cut off for too long.
*''About Translation Speed:'' Ping was present before the template was added as well but only two volumes were translated. However after the Infinite Stratos Nav was implemented I believe a fire was sparked in Ping. I believe the redlinks were the motivation or rather the inspiration he needed. Of course I don't think this method affects everyone. But I'm sure it does affect some. and their example will move others, kind of like those cartoons where a little rock knocks down a bigger one which in turn knocks over an even bigger one, thus triggering an avalanche. We need to motivate people, even if the most mundane or subliminal methods are present I believe we should grasp and use them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:49, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Even if it is circumstantial evidence at best I have faith in this method. About chapter names: True it would be difficult to implement full chapter names. But it is possible in some cases. However we are not talking abpout nav templates as a whole. Only for SAO. Please bear that in mind. And SAO does not have many named chapters. So that isn't an issue here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:55, 29 December 2011 (CST)

...Zero, why would Ping scroll the nav bar anyways to see the red links? In my case, I post the translation, then I say 'Goodbye' and leave. Also, he posts his translation progression in the forums, in a portfolio.

For the chapter names, I'd like to say that I want to know where I'm heading when I press 'forward'. Especially when there's 24 chapters in a volume that you don't care to remember which chapter you are on. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:38, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Seeing red once would be enough, it stays in your head. Plus it is a fact that the pace picked up after implementation. And like I said I can add the next/prev page name display functionality if you guys really want it. But that's something to be requested on the [[Template Talk:SAO Nav]] page. It's actually quite simple to implement that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)
------------

OK, here are the facts, ingnoring the IS argument since it was mostly because Ping started translating like a madafter he finished Index. They obviously show the opposite of what you are saying. Here's my statement: '''The translation pace does not get faster if there is a nav bar of added, with all the red links and else. It might even slow the pace.'''

*Itsuten: Volume 1 got completed 7 days earlier than Volume 3. Volume 1 was done before the nav bar was added, and volume 3, after. Can't say if it worked or not, but it's more penching towards the 'no' side.

*Hidan no Aria: The comparison before/after is obvious. It didn't work.

*Dantalian: What is the number of chapters completed since the nav bar was added? 0. It probably didn't work.

*Chrome Shelled Regios: 41k done in around four months. Around 178k before for the same length of time. Didn't work.

*Toaru Majutsu no Index, NT and SS: I can't find the updates page, but it probably changed nothing. However, Ping retired shortly after, so the place probably got slower. Following that reasoning, I say that it has less translation after. Though let's put this in the gray zone if you really want to insist.

*Baka To test: Volume7 has been done in 78 days. Volume 3.5 in 76. Hwever, since the nav bar was added during the translation of 7, soI can't use that. As for Volume 7.5, I didn't calculate it as different chapters were done in different orders, and that I use the beginning of the first chapter and the creation of the full text as references.

*Sword Art Online: During the time the bar was used, there were no completed chapters. Did not work.

So, you argument does not stand, Zero. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 15:45, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Finally, someone who does his homework. I see, but I still hold that it does motivate others at a subconscious level (so much so that people don't realize it, normal rate is that it takes half a year to translate a single volume). It does not change the fact that SAO Nav will make navigation easier. Does it? Easier navigation leads to more popularity in websites which in turn will lead to faster development here. '''[http://www.mardiros.net/good-navigation.html That is a fact]''' (See ''Less clicks the better''). Jeez it's even drilled into every Computer Science student while discussing website development. Just look at the sidebar on the left. Why do you think they listed and linked the project names there when they could have made a separate page with the list? Answer: for faster navigation. Just because you won't use it, it's not right to ignore those who do. If you think there are people who would use it, shouldn't you accommodate them? Or will you ignore them just because they don't think like you. That's why I integrated next prev in all the nav templates, so that ''both sides would be happy''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:You also mentioned (many posts ago) that the SAO Nav would collapse slowly. That's a personal problem. Since coding is used for the collapsing function, it stands that it's the fault of your computer alone. Nowadays everyone has at least a Core 2 Duo level processor. Those who don't are way behind the times. If you also have a Core 2 Duo or higher level processor then you must have CPU % intensive processes running on your computer in the background (try terminating them if there are, just be sure to check if they aren't a critical process on the net). But even if you don't and there is some other reason for the slowness that is no concrete reason to shelve faster navigation. The bar is at the bottom. By the time you would reach the bottom of the page (while reading) it would already have been collapsed. Like I said before it might not seem necessary now but give it a few weeks and it'll become indispensable. That's how it always goes with every new thing. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

:Toaru and Chrome Shelled Regios were already near completion before the navbar was implemented. The navbar does not seem to work for nearly completed projects for some reason. I acknowledge that weak point. I also acknowledged that the navbar doesn't affect everyone but those it does effect would in turn affect others. As for SAO I don't think enough time was given before it was taken down. Thus that cannot be included. Hidan no Aria: well I won't say anything on those guys. They'd probably take offense. But at least they didn't reject the template so they must have either found it useful or didn't care. Come to think about it if you don't care either way then there isn't any problem is there? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:32, 30 December 2011 (CST)

I was wondering why Zero2001 is arguing so hard, now I know. From the look of Teh Ping's SAO talk page, you are a big fan, haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:05, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:Yes. Yes. Yes. I am a <big>'''BIG'''</big> fan. But I can't translate (although I can be an editor/proofreader, but I don't think it's enough). So I did what I could and made a nav template with advanced features. I wanted to help in any way I could. And what happened? A few days later all the changes I made were removed just because it looked slightly different from before. Look, with progress comes change. You can't help it. If you can't adapt then we'll just stay stuck in the same place forever. If you google it you'll find thousands of articles by famous website developers saying one thing. The lesser the number of page loadings required to get to a goal the better, aka "less clicks the better". Why do you think the sidebar with links to all projects exist? Why do you think that the chapters are transcluded into one volume page after said volume is completed? Answer: people want to reach their goal quickly and with less page loading. Please, I humbly request that I be allowed to apply SAO Nav. It will speed up page navigation for sure, thus it is '''''beneficial''''' '''(not detrimental)''' to the SAO Project. I only want to help with what I can. Please let me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Think I have an idea about the resistance, your version is nice but it's a lot of work to update. I think they want a standardized version that's easy to use, even for people with not a lot of wiki knowledge. Or do you promise to make them forever? [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:04, 31 December 2011 (CST)

:I can promise to make and update them for a long time. And I promise that before I leave I will train a successor that can do it as good as or even better than me. I can't say forever since life doesn't have any guarantees. Plus actually the templates are understandable by anyone who just sits down and looks at the code properly. That's how I learned, at least (ie: By looking at others work and understanding how it is done). Furthermore I think there are candidates for my successor here already. Vaelis who designed [[Template:Nav]] for instance, there's also larethian. And what do you mean it is a lot of work to update? For a new volume, all you have to do is copy the code for the previous row, make the necessary changes (ie: change the volume number and chapter links) and viola! It isn't tough at all. The people at other projects have already learned how to update them. Just a few days ago [[Template:Hidan no Aria Nav]] was updated with a full volume and not by me. I'm always ready to help and teach, you just need to ask. Don't be shy, come on by. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:17, 31 December 2011 (CST)

I took a look at your code and made my own, it needs some fixes but should work, here [[Template:AW Nav|Accel World Nav Template]]. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 04:53, 3 January 2012 (CST)

:Accel World got promoted from Teaser to Full Project? Whohoo! If you want I can design one of my templates for you. It'll only take less than 2 hrs. Feel free to ask. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:38, 3 January 2012 (CST)

But lets get back to the subject at hand. The SAO Nav is ready to roll for months now. Shall we? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:40, 3 January 2012 (CST)

It's not like something bad will happen if it is applied. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:51, 3 January 2012 (CST)

I just updated Wikipedia's SAO page and it was really problematic that I had to go to go through the chapters the way it is now, in order to gather the facts. chapter a -> main page -> chapter b -> main page -> chapter c -> main page -> ... I'm telling you SAO Nav would have been faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:03, 3 January 2012 (CST)

Look, the system isn't detrimental to the project, in fact it's ''beneficial''. And its already ready for implementation. So I would like to humbly request that I be allowed to implement it. Since there are no real minus points. There won't be any loss, so why not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Have you ever heard of the term "silent assent"? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:42, 27 January 2012 (CST)

I made a few adjustments thus reducing the height of the expanded template. Though the width seems to have increased as a result but that's acceptable since this will be on a separate line anyways (plus a small width template occupying a full line seems weird, at least to me). I'd like some feedback at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Hey, Vaelis. Could you do me a favor and take a look at it once more. I made a few adjustments and added the recent links. It's up-to-date now and I'd appreciate it if you would consider it once more. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

== No chapter 17 in Volume 6 ==

I had bought Volume 6 recently and I would like to inform everyone that there is no Chapter 17 in Volume 6. Chapter 16 instead is the last chapter of this volume. Thank you.

[[User:Tomtkp|Tomtkp]]

That's how it was until someone changed it... I've put it back correctly and removed chapter 17.

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 02:27, 20 December 2011 (CST)

Ah, that was me, my bad.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:47, 20 December 2011 (CST)

== About Volume 6 Chapter 13 ==

Excerpted from a dialogue from Vol. 6 Chapter 13:

Kikuoka: "...That was really shocking. I thought that this little thing was the ALO support system «Navagiation Pixie»... but to gather so much information and make conclusions at such a short time. Little girl...are you interested in '''pu'''...no, do you want to work for the «Virtual Division»?"

I think it should be "la" or "ra" instead of "pu". The "ra" part is actually a foreshadowing to the next main arc, Alicization.

I didn't really understand what he meant to say so I left it as the translator had it. I think the "pu" might be part of "public"? What do you think the "ra" means? Anyway this should be in ch 13 Discussion. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:06, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Ok, I will follow your advice and post it under Ch. 13 discussion.

== Sword Art Online Vietnamese Translation ==

Hello, I'm Gingi from vnsharing. Would you mind if I translate Sword Art Online into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for such a great novel and look forward to your reply.

wow...great, I don't think that there will be any problem but still wait for the reply from the project administrator/supervisor/translator(s). Better if you post this in the SAO BT forum for speedy reply. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 04:41, 30 December 2011 (CST)

== volume 8 chapter 2 name ==

shouldn't it be called "Calibur" instead of "Caliber"?

just asking.              ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:29, 4 January 2012 (CST)

That probably makes more sense, but "Caliber" seems to be an intentional English spelling. It is probably meant to be a pun. [[User:Thinklife|ThinkLife]] 10:53, 4 January 2012 (CST)

I originally had it as Calibur for the sword name we are familiar with, but I happen to glance at the last chapter while counting parts, and sigh. The author went and explained the name of the sword when Sinon asked about it. That's how it ended up as Caliber. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:40, 4 January 2012 (CST)

kind of like how Excalibur is spelled with a ur instead of er.--[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 00:42, 5 January 2012 (CST)

== Asuna's Avatar - a mystery ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but didn't it say that Asuna did NOT buy the NervGear she uses when playing SAO? If so, why is her avatar a perfect image of herself? Didn't the sellers only scan the people who actually BOUGHT the NervGear? Since Asuna just used the NervGear which wasn't hers... wouldn't that make her avatar look like someone else? @___@

Nah, you remember how Cline said when you start up you have to calibrate it to yourself? So when she put it on, she had to go through the calibration, thus it looks like her. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 01:14, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I doubt that NervGear has the scanning functionality. As a specialized gear, it wouldn't need scanning functionality for normal game play. Another manga with a similar virtual reality background [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/yureka-r101 Yureka] has a similar avatar system and has a separate body scanning step as well. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Well, my evidence was these lines:
"There are high density signal sensors in the NERvGear covering our whole head. So it can tell not only how our brains look, but our faces too..."
And
Calibration was where the NERvGear measured «how much you had to move your hand to reach your body». This was done to reproduce the sense of feel accurately within the game. So to say, it was almost as if the NERvGear had data about our exact figures saved inside itself. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 02:04, 17 January 2012 (CST)

I suspect that, while the NERvGear would be able to scan the face to reproduce facial expressions to an extent, it does not do the same for the rest of the body. Calibration could probably be done by just measuring nerve signals - move your hand up towards you until you touch your body, and it would just recognize your hand/arm movement until you touch your body. -[[User:Milki|milki]]

Actually, currently there is a machine that can calculate your body muscle and fat composition by running electricity though your body and it is just as big as a regular scale. Moreover it is easy to obtain your height and leg length through the calibration process. By applying this data, it is pretty easy to build a body that is similar to your current body.

Another theories is to use ultrasonic (or supersonic) sound wave to obtain your body image. NERvGear can emit microwave strong enough to melt your brain so it is not entirely impossible.

My concern is how the did it obtain the character hair style since the NERvGear is like a bike helmet ^^!

This is only my speculation, anybody whom actually an expert in this field please feel free to correct--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 13:11, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The NERvGear is an mini MRI/NMR (for scanning, and pulsed magnetic stimulation for feedback) so it can scan the head and face. No idea how it gets eye and hair color though. It might be able to find out the lenght of the hair and how curly/strait it is by the hight percition scanning. To even work the NERvGear needs submilimeter acuracy so scanning the hair will be easy. (Anon)

For the hair style: I think hair style is something the players can change by themselves, like how one can pick up movable objects, I think combing would be allowed at least. The only difference is hair color which, from what I know from Aria in the Starless Night (SAO SS), is customizable via a monster drop item. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

For the body, currently it is possible to take multiple photographs from different angles and compile them to make holograms, thus it should be possible to do the same here (especially since the tech is way advanced here). All one would need to make sure is that the height is given which could be used as a scale for the 3d photo. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:57, 17 January 2012 (CST)

The skin tone, eye color etc could also be derived from photos, no mystery at all. You can be assured since I am a Computer Science graduate. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:59, 17 January 2012 (CST)

Wasn't there a part where they said her bro bought the NGear and the game, but could not play it as he was overseas, so she was the first to play it? In other words, Asuna would be the first user of the game, and it would be calibrated to her. This assumes that the brother is not a beater, but even then, beta accounts were deleted or reset at the commence of the full game.

If we are discussing about how the body type, height, weight, sex etc was captured, well, they did say they had to key in certain particulars, and run their hands around their bodies. About the Hair styles and color, perhaps its more of what NG reads the mind as being the most comfortable with, through reading of the brainwaves of users in the first hour. Afterall, its not like all the characters in SAO have black hair, but multicolored, which I'm sure would not be true IRL... then again, this is aniverse after all... --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 23:23, 17 January 2012 (CST)

@Zero Yeah, you can use pictures to create a 3D object but the problem is how to take them ^^! unless you have a mirror as big as you, otherwise, it impossible to take those pictures yourself.--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 01:13, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Please note that SAO occurs in a more advanced world. Furthermore I said that height would be given (ie: entered as a perimeter) so that it can be used as a scale. Thus resizing the image would be possible. Nowadays there are graphic plugins for GIMP and Photoshop that allow resizing (blowing up of pictures, or more simply, making them bigger) without loss of quality. In an advanced world it would be a better process and more commonly used (ie: common knowledge). The main point here is that what we consider specialized knowledge would be common in the setting of SAO. After all, ''virtual reality has become real'' in the setting. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:09, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah all these question can be answered that "they can do it in the future" then it all solved, no need for discussion O_O .--[[User:Hayate-sama|Hayate-sama]] 04:10, 18 January 2012 (CST)

A famous quote from Arthur C. Clarke: '''"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"'''. You shouldn't think so deeply on it. Also it's a fact that as time will pass, what is considered advanced now will be considered common in the future. A general purpose computer, at the beginning, was a machine that was superbly expensive so much so that the normal person could not own it. Nowadays it's in every home. Well that's over the span of 60 years. But with things like [http://www.howstuffworks.com/invisibility-cloak.htm invisibility cloaks] being developed, you really can't say that what I'm saying is wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:15, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Guys, this debate getting too long. I think this talk page should be more for translation related purposes. Please move this to the forums if you wish to continue. Please delete this text list once that has been done.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:00, 18 January 2012 (CST)

Just discuss it in the forum ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 23 February 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 news ==

any news on when it will be finished? or if anyone is working on it? kind of been waiting for a while now. --[[User:Zer0light|Zer0light]] 23:16, 2 December 2011 (CST)

According to BCOFM, it will be release within a week (or month) around now. Dunno if it's true though as their TL drop dead midway

KR is still translating it. I just finished my editing portion on it to the current page he is at. The chapter is 98 pages long and he has 21 more pages to go [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 22:56, 6 December 2011 (CST)

98 pages? Seriously? No wonder it take longer than usual to translate. I'll wait for it to be released, because it feels weird to skip over it and read the volume 6. Good luck~ I'm sure a lot of reader are rooting for you (me included) ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 15:15, 9 December 2011 (CST)

Is chapter 6 the final one or is it chapter 7? Volume 6 starts from chapter 7, so is it just posted twice in volume 5 and 6?

There is chapter 6 and 7 in volume 5. There is also a chapter 7 in volume 6, that I wanted to make into prologue, but our admin Vaelis changed it back to like the book when he fixed the above mistake. PS: Volume 5 chapter 6 will be a while unless you all beg Teh Ping to help with it. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 23:33, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Aaaaah I see. Thank you for clarifying and keep up the good work, it's a lot more fun to read the properly translated versions over the machine translation.

'''PLEASE TRANSLATE VOL. 5 CHAPTER 6 :D (or upload what's done of it); It feels very awkward to simply skip 2/3 of a chapter.
'''

I don't mean to sound rude or anything but could the translators focus on finishing chapters 6 and 7 of Volume 5 , I do wanna read read aria in the starless night but even more than that I wanna finish reading Phantom bullet and there is just 2 untranslated chapters preventing me from reading an entire volume. Again I'm sorry if I'm acting rude, and I know that its not easy to translate. [[Username:Leonzell (not registered here) 1:44 AM GMT+10

Given the previous banter from certain users about this topic in the recent past, this does come off as a little rude. One of the translators, [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] has already addressed this issue and has asked for additional help to translate. Otherwise, you can look at his user page for a timeline. -[[User:Milki|milki]] 09:54, 19 January 2012 (CST)

If you cannot wait, the first chapter of book 6 does cover the events that happen in those missing chapters in summary. You do not really need to worry if you will miss anything important, the main plot is covered. Just come back to read the details when it is done and posted up. --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] 19:56, 19 January 2012 (CST)

Actually, I still patiently waiting for chapter 6 to be fully translated, even though I have an urge to just skip it and read the volume 6.
But....how should I say it.... It feels 'incomplete' if I just skip it (I'm a bit perfectionist, sorry). So I beg you, if you have free time (which must be hard to find since you also have real life), please, would you consider to fully translate the chapter 6? X) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 13:25, 27 January 2012 (CST)

Well. I'm sure that's nice to know. The translators have their own timeline and life as well though. If you want to help, try recruiting some more translators to help [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]. - [[User:Milki|milki]] 16:34, 27 January 2012 (CST)

2 month and still waiting.... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 01:04, 7 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm not sure about chapter 6, but chapter 7 will be dome translating and put into the hands of the editors sometime within 24 hours, depending on my schedule.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 16:00, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Niiiice♪. But can you help Teh Ping out in releasing Chapter 6 too? I'm sure he'd agree since his schedule is full. Rather he's been asking for help as long as I know. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:06, 21 February 2012 (CST)

Don't know for sure, but I would need to check out how far the other translator got into the chapter. I got only a couple pages left of chapter 7 anyway, I sure could help out. Since your an editor, do you have the link for the google docs where the chapters are? If not, give me your email and I'll send you a link.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 14:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Put it on my Talk page. As for how far chapter 6 has gotten: The point where Kirito purchases the Kouken (Light Saber). BTW, why isn't the chapter here on it's respective chapter page? All I see is 100% in editing, I don't get it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:36, 22 February 2012 (CST)

That's because all editing done by the BCotFM are done through google docs. But sadly, the group has been kinda falling apart as members have to answer to LIFE or got other projects. Personally, I was just procrastinating and going through some issues myself.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 21:16, 22 February 2012 (CST)

Woohoo! Awesome Translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:17, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Quote consistency ==

There are a lot of different quotes used. Which one's should be used?

contractions - ' or ’

terms - «» or <nowiki>'' (two single quotes)</nowiki> (understand that «» is for SAO terms,
but if <nowiki>''</nowiki> is used, I don't know if its intentional or should be «»)

quotes - "" or “” or ''''

- [[User:Milki|milki]] 17:03, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Well, while writing on a piece of paper with a pen “” and ’ are used
however "" are known as typewriter quotes and are also completely acceptable
But "" or ' takes up less space so it is preferred for use in Media wiki based websites like this one.
as for <nowiki>''</nowiki> These are used to ''italicize'' the text. Please ignore them.

In other words it doesn't really matter unless you want to optimize space usage since they both look the same no matter which one you use. So please ignore it. Though the standard on all mediawiki based sites has '''always''' been "" and '. (See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style#Quotation_marks)]) - [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:17, 18 February 2012 (CST)

== '''Bullet of Bullets''' or '''Ballet of Bullets'''? ==

I'm a little confused. In the GGO arc... Is it '''Bullet''' of Bullets or '''Ballet''' of Bullets? Considering how Battle Tournaments are normally be named, '''Bullet''' of Bullets makes less sense than '''Ballet''' of Bullets (which actually fits more as far as tournament names go). Reason: fighting and dancing have often been interlinked. In medieval times strong noble warriors were also known for being good dancers since the movements used in battle are often similar to dance movements. See: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capoeira Capoeira], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calinda Calinda]. Oh I'm getting off track. Anyways, since fighting and dancing are similar it's more likely the tournament is named '''Ballet of Bullets''' (even if guns are now used, it has historical meaning). So can someone please check and see. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 5 March 2012 (CST)

Answered already here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Volume_6_Chapter_7 --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 04:46, 5 March 2012 (CST)

== Is there any official released of the novel in english? ==

i plan to buy it if it got released in english version

This is not yet licensed in any English-speaking country yet as far as I know. Wikipedia says so and wiki is always right. --[[User:Milki|milki]] 10:23, 14 March 2012 (CDT)

== Another SAO SS? ==

Greetings. When I visited the author old site I saw several items that might be SAO SS.(well some are already being translated.) 
Like [Aria in the Starless Sky], [Absolute Solitude], [Fortune Star], [Resettable Saver], SS5-[A Murder Case in the Area], SS7-[Cradle of the Moon], and [Waterworks] (not sure about some of the title since I'm using Google translate.) 
Aria in the Starless Sky&A Murder Case in the Area are already on translation. If it isn't too troublesome,may I ask if the other will also be put into translation somewhere in the near future? Thanks before.

I'm very intersting in those you mentioned as I have never run into them before, could you check if there're actual text inside? Of all those, I only have Cradle of the Moon, which is SS based on the Alizication arc, which is still untranslated so it has low priority for now. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 19:34, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

Greetings.Yes,I've checked them.There're texts inside.But since I still haven't learned Japanese yet,I can only save it to MS Word/pdf format.Would you like me to send it to your e-mail address?Ah,I haven't ask your e-mail address yet.(I sincerely hope that they're SAO SS and can be of use to everyone.)[[User:User753|User753]]

I just realized those you mentioned, it's his main site not old site and those aren't part of SAO series, I'm searching for more SAO SS author wrote in many occasions, but so far, no luck yet -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 01:21, 16 April 2012 (CDT)

Ah,that's too bad.So,it's a miss.Thank you.Sorry for the trouble.[[User:User753|User753]]

Ok so now i am confused, so is "volume 9 - Alicization Beginning" not part of SAO or its is just the "web version - Alicization Arc" thats is not part of SAO?--[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 00:55, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Volume 9 is the version that is published, the web version is the version that was online. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:12, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Ok.. so is the web version not part of the SAO universe with the kirito and asuna that we know? or its a separate story all together? [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

The web version is similar to the published version, but not exactly the same. Any more information I can give is a spoiler, but if you don't mind spoilers you can go look at the images of volume 9. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:23, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm... roger that, coz i was confused looking at the images in vol 9 i see kirito and asuna that we are all familiar with, but in the web version there's a disclaimer saying that the kirito is not the kirito that we know of. I am talking about the roughly translated "Alicization Arc (Web Version)" in the mainpage btw. [[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 01:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

Alicization web version chapter 1 on the wiki is practically the same as the Prologue I of vol 9, author did a lot of minor changes including rewriting in a few places, but the overall summary is still the same. The reason readers felt it wasn't related to Kirito we know will be explained in the later chapters, but he's certainly the same Kirito. Alicization is currently the largest arc of SAO series (and I assume it'd be the final main arc of the series too) and would need 5-6 volumes to cover its entire arc -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 09:19, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

ahhh.. thanks for the clarification, i have one more question, when would be the most optimum time to read the side story "versus", the accel world crossover side story? I am currently on vol 5. --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 09:42, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm not sure about Accel World side, but for SAO, there's no reference to anything significant after Fairy Dance, so I think it's fine to read it right after vol.4, but the story actually took place just slightly before Alicization arc, so author actually wants readers to read it after vol.8 (Accel World vol.10 released after SAO vol.8) -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 10:27, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

== It's weird ==

Aria in the Starless Night Side Story is when Kirito and Asuna meet for the first time in SAO. But do both or just Asuna forget about the other? In the other volumes it seems that Asuna got interested in Kirito after she saw him living (lazing around on the field) the game just as he would in reality (ie: the events in Vol8 Ch1, this is mentioned in other volumes too). Did Asuna forget about the events in Aria or what? Or did the author make a slight miss? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:35, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It might be best to think of it like they simply met at a coffee shop, sure, they were fighting alongside each other, but that wasn't enough to get them past a formal acquaintanceship. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 14:24, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

Heeh~ Sure ''and the whole bath thing just went over everybody's head~. Yup~ I'm sure that was something easy to forget~.'' Like that'd ever happen. That's why I'm confused. He was the guy who introduced her to how food could taste better, he was the guy who taught her that there were better living conditions than INNs, he was the guy who taught her not to overkill and how to choose better weapons. I can get them being at the level of formal acquaintances till that point. What I'm confused about is that in the other volumes there is no mention of her meeting him before the lazing around incident. Like they never even met before that. Weird isn't it? Well maybe it will be mentioned in vol8 chap1. I can't wait for the translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:39, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I think there was though, although it was a little subtle, back in the first volume, when it talked about Asuna going around and recruiting the boss assault team. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 17:32, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I dunno, Asuna might have blocked off some of that since it wasn't an all pleasant experience for her. Plus she still did keep that I want to clear this as fast as possible attitude til she met him in the upper floors again, so maybe she just forgot about it while trying to clear? I will agree with you, it is a pretty bad plot hole since you gotta think about it a lot to find a reason. [[User:Syaoran|Syaoran]] 18:10, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't think that it is really a plot hole, as aria is a side story, but then again, recently I have been feeling like Kawahara has been giving them too much time together in side stories, if they were in a group of seven in aria, it would have been much better I believe. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] 18:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)

It was pretty weird that Asuna and Kirito don't remember this some minor details have also been left out while in volumes but this meeting is just too big of an event so that they could forget but well seeing it is just a side story I guess it should be just fine as just seeing it in a way like you have said before Asuna after not seeing him again just started going crazy wanting to clear the game and Kirito being a Kirito just kinda forgot since the next time they saw each other took place about 1 year and 5 months later??[[User:Lelouch545|Lelouch545]]3:54, 11 Jule (PCT)

It's possible that the author hadn't thought of any of these events when he wrote Volume 1. There are plenty of other inconsistencies throughout the side-stories, too. Since the side-stories are added after the main arc is over, it's best not to delve in too deep --[[Special:Contributions/92.239.153.44|92.239.153.44]] 06:21, 11 June 2012 (CDT)

Well seems they made a drastic fix in the anime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:31, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Thinking of it , they never said once that Asuna falled in love with Kirito at the first meeting right ? They said she loved him when she had seen him "living" the game , but being clearers , it was obvious that they had met each other a while before , for Bosses figths , while mapping or other game contents, so the two of them meeting after one month of game isn't weird right ? For the memories, do you recall all the things you've done with your acquaintances ? I can't of course , and in SAO I think there's a lot more of memories than in our real life, so memories about an other player they met and isn't that important for them isn't really worthy of being talked about in the main plot. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:49, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== Material Editions ==

Material Editions? Is this the name of a new volume? Or a web volume? Or what? I need to know so that I can properly sort the info on the wikipedia page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:07, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

Material Edition (ME) series is a series of '''doujinshis''' created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (he used that pen name when he was writing the web novel of SAO). Most but not all of the volumes of the ME series are side stories. He sells the ME series at the Comitia market (not Comic Market) and also some doujinshi shops.
Below are the list of Material Edition volumes:

* ME1 - The Progressor (a short manga chapter drawn by Kawahara himself)
* ME2 - Early Characters
* ME3 - Ceramic Heart
* ME4 - Cold Hand, Warm Heart
* ME5 - Salvia
* ME6 - Algade Showdown
* ME7 - Continuation. Aria of the Starless Night
* ME8 - First Chapter of Rondo (second floor side story)
* ME9 - Monochrome Concerto

ME9 - Monochrome Concerto. yes, third floor, I'd do it if I can find raws.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 21:17, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

I'll add them in the timeline I need to complete, if I have some informations about their dates (I saw "September" in ME4 for example). -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:45, 30 April 2012 (GMT+1)

Okay So if there are any more please update on the list on the SAO Project Page at once. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:49, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Regarding Pryun-san question about Sword Art Online: Material Editions 1.In my opinion,if it's allowed,please include the ME1.As it's a gaiden that's made by the same author supplementing the canon storyline.It'll be a sad thing if it's not posted and no manga reader site have posted it on theirs.--[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 00:41, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

If it's a manga version (picture, comics whatever, basically like the color pages in the first section of the talk page). Then if someone can translate it I can photoshop it into the pics. Badabing Badaboom! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:43, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

I got my hands on ME1 manga, its in chinese, i could translate it into English and photoshop it into the manga. Unless Zero2001 wants to do the photoshopping... I am an amateur photoshopper though --[[User:Kyo171|Kyo171]] 04:34, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

i think so long as the words can be seen in the bubbles and the original are removed, it should be fine.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 04:36, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Upload the RAWs, add the translations, create a gallery, And leave the photoshopping to me. I'll do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:29, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Oi... [http://www.batoto.net/comic/_/comics/sword-art-online-material-edition-soushuuhen-doujinshi-r4781 tap-trans has already done ME 1 and 3]. How much longer before we do it??? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:30, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

And then there's ME7... I wanna read ME7~ Waaah~. ''Sob Sob''. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:34, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Should we just post links to batoto on the main page at ME 1 and 3? It seems a waste to do the same work twice. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

I'm all for that idea. But will it be accepted? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)

Based on what I have seen so far I believe that ME1: The Progressors should be named "The Clearers" instead since that is what the title is talking about in regards to the story and all the translations so far have used the term "Clearer" instead of "Progressor" --[[User:Arctosa|Arctosa]] 10:43, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

English text on every page of it says "The Progressors". We know it's weird.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 12:54, 10 June 2012 (CDT)

Wouldn't it be better to rename the chapter pages to include ME#. Example: '''Sword Art Online:ME9:Monochrome Concerto''' I mean now that Rondo has continued, so will Monochrome Concerto. It will avoid clashing in the future since you're probably gonna insert the same include tags as you have in First Chapter of Rondo and then the page name conflict with the side story, y'know. Plus it will become easier to categorize the ME chapters and compile them in the Material Editions volume page when they're all done. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:02, 6 July 2012 (CDT)

So... no objections? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I will do it later after deciding how to rename them. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 16:02, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

I have heard similar sentences an uncountable number of times from my parents, only to be disappointed. Haven't you? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

GJ. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:04, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

== PDFs ==

So I've been a long time visitor of Baka-Tsuki, but never bothered making an account. I've been browsing a bit and was quite impressed with the To Aru Majutsu no Index PDFs. So, feeling obligated to do something, I took it upon myself to turn volume 1 of SAO into a PDF and put it onto MF. I hope that this is alright.

[http://www.mediafire.com/?4gaf7px2qewd23a Sword Art Online - 01 PDF]

You can download the PDF I made and see if it's acceptable.

If this is okay with the translators and editors, I'll try and turn all the completely translated volumes into PDFs and put em on MF. - [[User:Zetsubo666|Zetsubo666]]

The thread for the PDF is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here]. There is a link to it on the main page of the project. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)

== Congrats ==

Just wanted to thank all you guys for working hard and translating the SAO series.
Now that nearly everything is translated I wanted to ask, how far along is the novel in Japan? Cause when I try to look it up I cant read the pages cause they're all in Japanese D:
And is the "cradle of the moon" chapter going to be translated or not, cause from what I read it's included in the Alicization arc.
If it is I think it should be removed from the page, as everything else is 100% and this is the only non-translated part so it sorta ruins it when you scroll down and see everything.
Thanks again to all the translators and editors! --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 13:31, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

If it's removed. It could be more easily forgotten or shelved indefinitely. And besides, the next volume is coming out within a month, and there are other side stories you still haven't seen translated. Patience is a virtue. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:48, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I'll try my best lol. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] 18:37, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

Spoken like a true fan. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 23:34, 17 June 2012 (CDT)

== Name Pronunciation ==

Can you guys add a page for character name's pronunciation ? It's hard to talk to others while each got his/her own way of speaking names :P

P.S: by the way, please make a wider range of question for page-editing. There's always 1 question whenever I look at it. -Anon

:Well there is the: [[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline]]. I suppose we could add ogg files for pronunciation like wikipedia does. I'll work on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 18 June 2012 (CDT)

You can do it the IPA way, like this: London /ˈlʌndən/ -Anon

That won't be completely accurate. English and Japanese have different ways to pronouncing certain sounds like T, D, etc. Furthermore, few people know the phonetic alphabet in it's entirety and certainly not those with English as second alphabet. Better to sound it out for them. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:03, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

So anyone who is great at speaking japanese and a good voice, please volunteer to be the pronouncer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:07, 19 June 2012 (CDT)

Most names should be straightforward in pronunciation, I assume the names with issues are Lyfa and Sinon? In that case:
* Lyfa - Ree-fa in JP version, but English changed R to L so Lee-fa is acceptable, just not Lai-fa.
* Sinon - Shi-non, just like her real name Shino.
* Eugeo - Yoo-gee-o.
-- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:38, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Alternately, for whatever name you have no idea how to pronounce, go to the terminology page, copy the jp name you see, put it into google, then ask it to sound it out for you(somewhere at the bottom right corner). That's the least complicated way, since JP pronunciation is quite simple/fixed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:13, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

Yu-Gi-Oh!! Was what I first thought of.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]]

== Argas or Agas? ==

I'm rereading Volume 1 (while proofreading) and it seems that the spelling keeps switching back and forth. For the sake of consistency, is there an agreed upon spelling? --[[User:Aozf05|Aozf05]] 00:48, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

Good question. Take it to the forums for proofers to check(you can post even if you don't have an account there, I think). --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 06:24, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

== Anime ==

The anime ep1 was... AWESOME! They really stuck to the story, and now, since I saw the ending of ep 1 I can say for sure that the anime will encompass Vol 1, 2 and Aria at the very least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:09, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

The music is done by Yuki Kajiura. YUKI KAJIURA man! Her works are EPIC. You could practically feel the fear and desperation in the air as well as Kirito's determination to live. AWESOME! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - --[[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:13, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Truly amazing indeed, I have watched it 5 times already, it just leaves you speechless, it's so good. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:23, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. It really is. I can't wait for the next one. It was so excruciatingly painful the last few hours before it came online. And yet, it was worth the wait. Now I have to bear the pain of waiting a whole week. Nugaaah! Waku waku, waku waku. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:43, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Doraemon-sama, please lend me your time machine.--[[User:Zmunjali|Zmunjali]] 18:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

Hold on, the anime will be going for about 26 episodes, with one episode per week, holy crap that's half a year, we need to wait half a year to see the end! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 02:16, 13 July 2012 (CDT)

Better than having the story butchered or cut short in the middle. I've always thought 12-13 eps was too little. Besides, the wait will make it all the more worthwhile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Very true, I feel that if they released them all at once, I would die before I got to watch any. Although, I am actually quite worried, mainly about the few disconnects in the story, sure they have a chance to correct them, but I want things to progress along with the novels, such as Asuna, I have this bad feeling that they are going to try to get them together right away, which I believe would make things worse. Also the others, if they try to make a harem ending, or some kind of ending where it is unclear who Kazuto ends up with, that will piss me off. Waiting avidly for the new episode. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:08, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh hey, there is the raw. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 13:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Urgh. Well, ep 2 is okay, I guess. But I don't like the fact that they removed so much. It's like the depth of the story has been filled in till the plot becomes shallow (kinda like how one fills in a perfectly good water well). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wait, is it subbed? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm proficient enough in '''verbal''' japanese. Plus it helps to read the novel. Damn it's like they summarized the whole side story. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:28, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Really? Dang, I had thought they would spend at least three to four episodes on Aria, but you seem to be implying that they end it in one, maybe two. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:32, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Sorry to burst your bubble... but they ended Aria in one ep. And they cut out a lot of stuff. This is why I hate story butchering. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, well, based off of this pace, they may very well include volumes 3 and 4, well, I'll watch it no matter what, but I hope they keep to the story. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 14:46, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

There's no point if the anime is a mere summarization of the LN! It's like draining the juice out of an orange and forcing others to eat just the soft inner-skin. Well... it was okay for those who haven't read the LN especially Kirito's really cool part, but I don't like it that they cut all the rest of the plot (don't worry I'm not gonna spoil it). If you squeeze the plot too much it ruins it. Sigh, and they stuck to the plot with Accel World so I was looking forward and hoping... Well lets hope they do better next ep. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:57, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I have not seen the episode yet, so I can not say too much, but remember that Accel World had some things that were missing as well, not so much the plot, but things that helped pull things together. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:02, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

And there is a point, and the point is the orange, it is the taste of the orange, the feel of the orange, the experience of eating the orange, whether it be juice, fruit, or some viscous substance consisting of orange, orange is orange, and it tastes like orange. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

True for the first. False for the second. The inner skin of an orange itself doesn't taste like orange you know. I'm talking about that thin white skin you see after you peel off the thick outer orange colored skin. You know, the one that holds the inner juiciness together. Besides, I'm saying it's okay. It's just that I don't like the fact that they removed all that good stuff. You'll know what I'm talking about when the subs are out. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:14, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Alright, I was just trying to get my point across, I will be sure to watch it, and I may be disappointed, but I also might not, who knows? And for that second one, the white stuff does taste like orange, at least a little bit. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 15:20, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Like drops from a full bottle, true. And don't worry, I understand. Soon, you'll understand what I'm talking about as well. I'll explain in detail once the subs are out. That way you won't get spoiled and can look forward to it. The ep 2 is good, but it could have been much better. That's my stance. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:37, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Personnaly , I think Aria was made in the anime and cut in that way just to help the new comers with SAO to understand more about Kirito and not to give the whole SS scenario. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 16:05, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm. Come to think of it. That might be it. I mean there was a slight conflict between the stories of the Aria SS and the main story aka volume 1. See a few sections above if you want to know/be spoiled. I'll explain after the sub is out, but if you take into account what was needed to be done to fix that discrepancy then. Yes, I see. If it's that reason then it's alright somewhat, I guess. But there are a few parts that didn't need to be removed even if that were the case. Still, I'm warming up to the ep 2 now. I suppose time heals all wounds isn't an exaggeration after all. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:27, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I will agree to that as well, and a question, did they include Argo as well in episode 2? Because she is one of my favorite characters. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:29, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do you want to be spoiled? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:41, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Do I? Probably not, I suppose if I did want to know right away I would have just watched the raw to see if her name came up anywhere, so don't say anything, and when are the subs coming? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:45, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Dunno. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:47, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I know you don't, I was just complaining about something I have no control over, we all do it occasionally. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 16:50, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Haha. Too true. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:53, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

SUBBED! [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:11, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I'll wait an hour before spoiling. Starting from your last post. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:17, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

In a sense , for all of us , it's not really spoils :) Really waiting for Ep3 ! [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:19, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow, that was something else, yes, content was thrown out, Diabel was not as bad as he was in the novel, and Kirito was awesome, but mainly when he was berating the other beta testers, that laugh, wonderful, that was awesome, Egil is cool, I could very easily see the foundation that they put for the future, and finally, holy crap, they are jumping straight to Red-Nosed Reindeer? That is a massive jump. And poor Argo, completely cast aside. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 17:38, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

See. And besides, Red nosed reindeer was next chronologically. I mean Rondo and Crescendo aren't completely published yet. Well there's not much in Reindeer so let's hope they don't cut things out this time. At least cutting down Kirito and Asuna's time in Aria serves to address the problem I mentioned in [[Talk:Sword_Art_Online#It's weird]]. But why'd they cut down the whole plot Diabel cooked up along with Argo's scenes? I wanted to see Kiriemon at least. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I agree completely, but I also thoroughly enjoyed that episode. Aria did have a really deep story, and they just brushed over it. Oh well, still good, lets hope that they don't just kill everyone off in the Black Cats of the Full Moon immediately, and keep them around for at least one episode before they die. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:03, 14 July 2012 (CDT) (That sounds pretty awful, I know, but no other real way to say it)

I think that's pretty simple , letting the plot of Diabel and Argo must introduce a friend character to the main one , but never use him again , that's a big problem for the public, next , the plot of Diabel about the Anneal Blade will just drag a lot of questions if they don't add the whole story about the quest to obtain it , explain the whole thing about the Beta-Test , why Diabel knows of Kirito etc , and then that will be 5 episodes of things unrelated to the main plot or to Kirito's mental state and settings [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 17:59, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

At about 3.5 minutes in, How does her rapier fit? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:07, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

That might be pretty hard to handle a perspective drawing with a cloak ,how to put it , if she was just wearing a normal outfit or if the rapier was outside the cloak , we won't have this strange feeling , but , they had to draw it like the rapier comming across the cloak and this ended by having the impression of the rapier being stabbed into Asuna instead. [[User:Eldivah|Eldivah]] 18:22, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

"Red-Nosed Reindeer" will get only 1 ep and after thatcomes "The Black Swordsman" with one ep, too. [[User:BlackP|BlackP]] 19:09, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Umm, okay, where did you learn about this? And if so, then how the heck do they compress Red-Nosed Reindeer into one episode, I could see that stretch three or four episodes. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:16, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I couldn't, if they did ALL of Aria (granted they took some stuff out) in one episode then doing the Red-Nosed Reindeer is more than doable in one episode. I wonder tho if they will do the Black Cats portion and the revival portion separate or together, since they could do it as a current event or as a flashback. That said since it seems they are going with one episode for everything like the Murder Case in episode 5 and Sicilia story in episode 4, then its likely they are gonna use the second half for ALO, which all things considering isn't that bad. I wouldn't want a full series for ALO (considering its the worst arc imo) and the ending is more conclusive then the end of the Aincard arc. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 00:37, 15 July 2012

Umm, sure, but where are you getting your information, and tag your name, please. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 19:40, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh, should we update the timeline to include the episodes that were featured in the anime? [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:26, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

Tag my name? In any case i got my information from episode titles, i was told this from a friend but i have no reason to doubt it as i knew the episode 3 title was Red-Nosed Reindeer since before episode 1, episode 4 is supposedly Black Swordsman and such and such. As for the timeline, the anime is simply going chronologically based of the novels events, since after all considering the way volume 1 and 2 are its best to do it chronologically, i'm just curious as to how they are going to use flashbacks as they could see animate "First Day" but as a flashback. [[User:BlackSwordsman|BlackSwordsman]] 01:48, 15 July 2012

Yes, tag your name, place four tilde, '~' in a row after your sentence. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 20:51, 14 July 2012 (CDT)

I copied his user data as well as the post time/date from history and added it. And duh, there is a high chance of volume 2 stories' episode conversions being named after their chapters. But it's not foolproof, Aria being renamed Beater is proof of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:50, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Man, they had to change so much in the second episode. I think it would have been much better if they used the actual ending of Aria, and actually show Kirito in the second floor during the sunset and all that.[[User:Jasou|Jasou]] 12:10, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Please continue your discussions on the forums, not the wiki. Thank you.(http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4595&start=105) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:47, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

==Cline or Klein==

So is it Cline or Klein? Because someone will need to go around changing it in all of the novels, or a group of people.

When ou see «Sterben» in the GGO arc, you tend to think german's name were an inspiration. So I'd opt for Klein (little/small). Jul the happy reader.
PS go job to all the translators.

Greetings.Finally am able to watch it as well.Regarding name change,can I volunteer to do the name change when it's decided?Although I can't do all in one go.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 02:24, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

I '''can''' make the change in one go. I also volunteer myself for this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:36, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Vaelis actually gave green light to change all the names to ME2 version a while back in forums, I also did change all the names in the works translated by me. So please feel free to change the names in the rests of the volumes/SS. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:43, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Oh good, it is solved, because I had gone back through and noticed it had switched back and forth. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 22:03, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Hmm though ME2 is official, can't help but feel some dissonance whenever I see "Klein", something like "Who's Klein?" haha. --[[User:EverDistantUtopia|EverDistantUtopia]] 08:31, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Question about Frequency of releases ==

I'm just wondering, what's the general frequency of the releases?

I um... watched the first episode of SAO anime, and then I suddenly flung myself to read all the translated LN for SAO... and just finished reading everything except for volume 10 (untranslated), some of the lower sidestories, and material editions...

that said, I'm just wondering...

Given that the releases have been in the order of - April, August, December (for 2 2/3 years) and then switched suddenly to february, July...

am I correct in deducing the approximate date of Volume 11 is around December(2012)-February (2013) then?

Personally, I think it will be closer to February of 2013, but hey, who knows, it is kind of tough to project a solid timeline, so I really can't say when I think it will be. [[User:Draeke|Draeke]] - [[User_talk:Draeke|Talk]] - 18:02, 12 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 10 + Registration page ==

hmm, so um why is volume 10 not listed on the registration page? (Oh no, I'm not a translator... well for written japanese - I know spoken/verbal japanese, but not written as well... cause I can't read kanji too well yet... tt)..
just wondering~ [[Special:Contributions/76.103.103.224|76.103.103.224]] 22:03, 17 July 2012 (CDT)

Because all translators in this project already knew who is going to do volume 10. So the registration for volume 10 could be made after first chapter is done by the person. But you can create empty entries of volume 10 chapters now if you want. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 00:44, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Since it looks like Teh_Ping has removed SAO volume 10 from his timeline due to August coming around soon, who is the translator for volume 10? -- MeltyBagel

Is anyone translating Volume 10?? If not I'll stop checking everyday... --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:20, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nobody as far as I know of. ／人◕ ‿‿ ◕人＼ I don't even have the book shipped into my bookstore yet. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:29, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

TT...will you translate it when it is? I'm really looking forward to reading it! --[[Special:Contributions/218.72.133.155|218.72.133.155]] 23:34, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

I think it will be unlikely of me to translate volume 10...without the book when the store only stocks up like 40 copies. BeginnerXP will definitely not be translating this, nobody has stated that they will be doing volume 10 except for me back then, and I do have school starting from August 1st. I do have Baka Test 9.5 to finish. We'll see what happens after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Nooooooooooooooooo~. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I'm the person who made this "topic" (76.103.103.224) although my router was reset and I bothered to make an account hehe (TT) T___T nobody's translating this? /me sad. On another note, I see Vol10 on Amazon (http://www.amazon.co.jp/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3%E3%80%8810%E3%80%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%AA%E3%82%B7%E3%82%BC%E3%83%BC%E3%82%B7%E3%83%A7%E3%83%B3%E3%83%BB%E3%83%A9%E3%83%B3%E3%83%8B%E3%83%B3%E3%82%B0-%E9%9B%BB%E6%92%83%E6%96%87%E5%BA%AB-%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F-%E7%A4%AB/dp/4048866974/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1343412322&sr=8-2) so technically one can buy through there (I don't have much money to spare atm)... well I guess I should actually start learning written japanese so I can actually translate in my free time if able... idk :| kinda hard when I need to focus on other things.. /sad --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 13:08, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

I tried to order volume 10 when it just released, not to read but to say thank you to author (I prefer to read from scanned raw on my tablet), but when amazon wants 2200 yen for shipping while the book is 600 yen, I had to reconsider... Going to order all 10 volumes from cdjapan instead but I still need some time to save more money.

Also, when I joined here at the end of last year, we only had volume 1/3/4 completed, just a little over half a year and we now have almost everything translated, it is like a miracle compared to other projects, so please be patient, translators here have life, too. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:25, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

It'll take some time but They'll come through for us as they always have. Teh Ping, BeginnerXP, Tap, Pyrun, Sharramon, Black Cats of the Full Moon, BakaSama, KuroiHikari, Thinklife, Aiko and others. Without them we wouldn't be here at this point. There have been so many good people helping out. And I'm sure many of them will continue to help out. So be patient... it'll be up in a few '''months'''. XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:02, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

On a side note, i've been reading volume 10 from chinese to english, and i have a really really reaaally rough copy (its so hard to understand what the sentence in english is supposed to look like when the dictionary has like twenty different meanings for a single symbol). Should I post a really rough draft of it in english onto baka-tsuki? I can try and make the sentences make more sense, but otherwise i'll leave it alone; or should i just wait until someone does it from korean to english? - [[User:MeltyBagel|MeltyBagel]] - [[User_talk:MeltyBagel|Talk]] - 11:28, 28 July 2012 (EST)

@BeginnerXP, I know, all I was doing was asking about it :D @_@ I should really start learning kanji myself... atm I just look via radicals (like when I translated anime)... but that isn't really too helpful when I want to translate from a media that's primarily...text....with a bunch of them D: I guess time to reread the whole SAO translated portion again (haha) .__. --[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] 14:40, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

About 10 days ago on the web i readed that the chap 4 was on translation, is it true? IF so, how much will we be waiting?

Until the translator gets done. This isn't the only thing he's doing, he's editing other projects, and busy in RL, but his timeline says he should be done by the [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Projected_Translations%27_Timeline|22nd]] --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 18:36, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

== Adding Reference? ==

While I was translating SAO into Vietnamese version, I happened to find out that the name of Klein's guild has a meaning behind it (it actually refers to a way of commanding army of Takeda Shingen), so I wanna add a specific reference for it (I get this info from a book, and haven't found any website mention it, so I guess I'll just write it down). But do I need a permission to do that? And if I do, where can I get it? I have also checked the RAW to make sure Kanjis are correct anw. Sorry if this question doesn't make sense, I don't really know much abt how a project here work. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] - [[User_talk:Sozuoka|Talk]]

Translator has total control over the work he/she is working on, you can decide whether to put a reference note not present in English version on your own without having to ask for permission. There is 0 reference in original JP version and English translators added them in at the places they felt the need anyway. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 08:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 9 gone? ==

What happened to Volume 9?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 13:18, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

See [[Teh_Ping_Talk:Miscellaneous#About_Indowebster]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:50, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== Liz or Lis ? ==

Since "Lizbeth" was changed to "Lisbeth", shouldn't "Liz" (as Asuna always call her) also change to "Lis" ?[[Special:Contributions/123.16.110.69|123.16.110.69]] 07:50, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Sounds the same to me... real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth are also shortened to Liz. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 07:56, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

I haven't even heard of that before @@ English sure is strange to me... -- [[Special:Contributions/113.190.225.179|113.190.225.179]] 09:30, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Pyrun is correct. Real life names like Elisa/Elisabeth that have an "s" in the middle are indeed shortened to nicknames like Liz, with a "z" replacing the "s". So it's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:25, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 11+ ==

first I should say interestingly the author actually replies in some English on Twitter (@kirito0404)

Asked him on there what the date it would be released, he answered: @zhurai 10月ですよ It is October

as for the subject of how many volumes there probably is gonna be... well...
@kirito0404 also is alicization/アリシゼーション the last arc? or is there more arcs after this (seemingly large) arc? (dont how to say in jp)
@zhurai アシリゼーション is the last, but follows to around 15 volumes

--[[User:Zhurai|Zhurai]] ([[User talk:Zhurai|talk]]) 00:43, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I doubt that you got the identity of the author right. The author's Twitter account name is actually '''kunori'''. And when I checked his Twitter page, I did not see any of his answers and replies regarding number of volumes for Alicization. It is still a mystery for now. Although from the web version, the web readers can predict Alicization will go a long way to Volume 16. --'''Tomtkp'''

Can someone confirm that volume 12 came out?
In the authors notes he says that he will release a volume every other month, so I'm just wondering if he's on schedule, cause I can't really find anything. And if it did I'm wondering how long it'll take to upload.
Thanks--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 10:38, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

Volume 11 hasn't been released yet, so how can volume 12 be out. Look at SAO front page (at the very bottom) to find out when each volume will be released. --[[User:Breeze|Breeze]] ([[User talk:Breeze|talk]]) 10:43, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

Lol whoops, I meant vol 11, thanks for clarifying though--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 10:48, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

in wikipedia i am seeing volume 11 release date as december any idea if it is true? --[[User:wllz|wllz]] ([[User talk:wllz|talk]]) 7:50, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

== Aincrad stories chronological compilation ==

Hi everyone.
With the onset of the anime, I thought it would be nice to have all the Aincrad stories in chronological order, so I took the time to make one, please get the PDFs and EPUBs here

http://www.mediafire.com/myfiles.php#dxowqtn177i1o

1. '''Sword Art Online Aincrad chronicles (allage)''' has all the completed stories '''without''' chapter 16.5.

Thank you very much for all those who have translated this awesome series! Please enjoy the Aincard arc from the beginning to the end, until the Author comes up with his official one!
--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 03:13, 9 September 2012 (CDT)

== Progressive Series ==

Are you guys planning on adding the Progressive volume(s)?
And could you explain a little more about them?
From what I`ve read it`s gonna a retelling of several SAO stories but is that it? And thanks, I appreciate all the work you put into translating it.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 00:20, 13 October 2012 (CDT)

SAO Progressive... From what I know it's a reboot of the Aincrad Arc of the series. Starting from Floor 1 and onwards. Featuring Kirito and Asuna so far.

*Floor 1 = [[Sword_Art_Online:Aria_in_the_Starless_Night|Aria in the Starless Night]]
*Floor 2 = [[Sword Art Online:Rondo of the Transient Sword|Rondo of the Transient Sword]]
*Floor 3 = Monochrome Concerto [[Sword Art Online:ME9|(Only first chapter TLed so far)]]

[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:55, 13 October 2012 (CDT)

K, thanks--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 14:24, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

Is anyone here planning to work on Progressive Vol 1? I recently got my ordered copy, and as expected it covers from Aria to Rondo, so I understand if there's a lack of incentive to translate it considering that the Aria SS has already been translated here and Pryun is still translating Rondo. However, while the Progressive chapters seem to stick pretty close to the original web versions, there are still clear differences, as evidenced by how Aria in Progressive is divided into 15 parts instead of the 20 in web version and Rondo has 14 instead of 40. (Rondo is still about 300 pages long though, so I'm not sure if the author just reorganized it or not.) I was just wondering how the issue was going to be dealt with.

Also, if there are plans to eventually work on Progressive, could I add a sub-section for it on the main page and upload the illustrations I scanned from vol 1? (Admittedly, they're not the best quality, but I think they're more than good enough until someone is able to provide a better version.) --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 21:39, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

I'm sure at least 2 translators in SAO project are waiting for the raw of Progressive volume 1 to show up so they can start working on it. But there's no raw available yet after ten days, when Index NT5, which released on the same day as SAOP1 had its raw available 3 days after the release. At this point, I think the chance to see the proper raw of SAOP1 is pretty slim.

I personally avoided checking illustration page of the volume I haven't read, as it tends to be spoilery, but you're free to create and upload the images if the quality is good enough. Thank you very much for the contributions. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 23:10, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

== Changing Lyfa references to Leafa? ==

With the release of Episode 17, does anyone with as much OCD as myself feel the need to update Lyfa's name to "[http://puu.sh/1jmK6 Leafa]?" As much as the "Chaged to Immortal Object" almost caused me to break my nose while my face met desk, I'll trust Aniplex enough to at least get everybody's name spelled correctly.

Thank you for pointing out with that screenshot, so her in-game name really comes from her real name, after all (a kanji in Suguha means Leaf). -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:02, 28 October 2012 (CDT)

==Phantom Bullet: Chapter 7==

I'm going to point this out here and hopefully the Admin, Supervisor or one of the translators can clear up my confusion. Volume 4's story ends with "Chapter 7" and Volume 5's story begins with "Chapter 7". Is this officially on purpose, as in the way it's printed? Or is this just a "oops" from whomever posted the Volumes? I've never noticed a split story sharing Chapter numbers before, that's why I'm asking. -- [[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 00:41, 05 November 2012 (EDST)

User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops

2012-08-12T04:57:55Z

Fallton13: /* PuiPui */

moved this from general namespace to user namespace... proper place. Sorry if it confuses you --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 00:12, 17 November 2011 (CST)

geez, your name sounded like what our spammers would use, that I was momentarily confused ^^" --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 00:23, 17 November 2011 (CST)

For a moment, I thought that it was some spam link and was ready to delete it...

Anyway, take your time with this. Try and get a feel for it first.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:27, 17 November 2011 (CST)

==PuiPui==
I fear you could even take over the translation of the first chapter of vol 2 since Trabius was last active on 22:51, 23 September 2009 in the wiki and was last seen Tue Oct 26, 2010 6:35 am in the forum... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 13:34, 17 November 2011 (CST)

2 reasons: first, I'm hoping this guy will come back - he didn't resigned or said anything; second, i'll go back to it after doing the rest of vol 2, since I don't have confidence in my lvl 1 mage skill...

PS:I'm hoping Teh Ping, our level 99.99 mage-fighter can proof-read my finished worked-on chapters (If ever I manage to!), then again, if he get's too disgusted, I might die from friendly fire... -Superduperelectromagnetictops

Don't worry about it. It's really readable. Well, I'm not that reliable 'cause I don't know Japanese and can't point out mistakes... Err~, anyway, thanks for your efforts. I almost lost all hope on translation of PuiPui until you started translating 2nd volume. [[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 12:26, 18 November 2011 (CST)

Are you still translating PuiPui? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:09, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

I plan to continue it this month, hopefully. But translating my other project takes priority, so delay is to be expected. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] 19:54, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

i'm sorry, just asking, btw, what's your other project/s? I'm a bit interested [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] 21:35, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

An unlicensed anime. don't ask the title, I'm not saying. I think I only got 15 episodes left to finish, after that it's home free (Maybe I can then work on Pui Pui everyday). --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] 23:31, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

Still not done with it. 6 episodes remaining and it may take the entire month of August to finish. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] 22:15, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Are you just translating that anime, or are you trying to time the subs too? --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 05:11, 11 August 2012 (EDT)

Just the initial translating, erroneously, imo. The leader QC it, so in a sense it's kinda like self-study for me, somewhat. If you look at it objectively, the leader can do the work himself without my help.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops#top|talk]]) 05:36, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Good luck finishing it out. Looking forward to more PuiPui!, or at least I'm hoping that's what you still intend to do. But, I'll say thanks for what you've given us so far, just in case. --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 00:58, 12 August 2012 (EDT)

==Question==

To answer your question: [[user:Seaghyn16|Krikit]] is the translator who started this project. (You havent seen his name in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 forum] posts of PuiPui?) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 18 November 2011 (CST)

Eh? If it was to me then... I know that Superduperelectromagnetictops isn't the one who start this project. It was too early for him, after all. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 21:08, 18 November 2011 (CST)

Hm? Ah, sorry you misunderstood me - its Superduperelectromagnetictops talk page, so I just answered the question he(?) asked somewhere else. ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:26, 18 November 2011 (CST)

At @darklor, nah, I know he (Krikit) is the translator who started this. what I want to know, is where they went off to...

If you like to know read this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=56&t=2549&p=78858#p78858 post] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:19, 19 November 2011 (CST)

so he's busy with school
[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 18:27, 19 November 2011 (CST)

Thats a good assumption. ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:58, 19 November 2011 (CST)

== Pui Pui Project Notification ==

Dear Sdemtops,

Thank you for informing me and thank you for contributing to Baka-Tsuki!

I hope you have fun here and i look forward to reading your script in the future.

Best Regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 22:51, 20 November 2011 (CST)

== A thank you post ==

I want to let you know that I really appreciate you picking this up. Take your time and don't worry.

It's sad that the manga version of this is licensed in my country, but the publisher explicitly stated that they won't do the novel, for some reason. This place is my last hope to see the rest of this story.

== Re: Non-English Recent Change ==

Dear Sdemtops,

Unfortunately, there is no real way to filter the "Recent Change" page to hide the non-English modifications.

Well, with the current wiki version we are using anyway, however if you have any suggestion into how this might be done with our existing system, please do not hesitate to pass the information.

Best Regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 08:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)

User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops

2012-08-11T09:12:14Z

Fallton13: /* PuiPui */

moved this from general namespace to user namespace... proper place. Sorry if it confuses you --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 00:12, 17 November 2011 (CST)

geez, your name sounded like what our spammers would use, that I was momentarily confused ^^" --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 00:23, 17 November 2011 (CST)

For a moment, I thought that it was some spam link and was ready to delete it...

Anyway, take your time with this. Try and get a feel for it first.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:27, 17 November 2011 (CST)

==PuiPui==
I fear you could even take over the translation of the first chapter of vol 2 since Trabius was last active on 22:51, 23 September 2009 in the wiki and was last seen Tue Oct 26, 2010 6:35 am in the forum... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 13:34, 17 November 2011 (CST)

2 reasons: first, I'm hoping this guy will come back - he didn't resigned or said anything; second, i'll go back to it after doing the rest of vol 2, since I don't have confidence in my lvl 1 mage skill...

PS:I'm hoping Teh Ping, our level 99.99 mage-fighter can proof-read my finished worked-on chapters (If ever I manage to!), then again, if he get's too disgusted, I might die from friendly fire... -Superduperelectromagnetictops

Don't worry about it. It's really readable. Well, I'm not that reliable 'cause I don't know Japanese and can't point out mistakes... Err~, anyway, thanks for your efforts. I almost lost all hope on translation of PuiPui until you started translating 2nd volume. [[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 12:26, 18 November 2011 (CST)

Are you still translating PuiPui? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:09, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

I plan to continue it this month, hopefully. But translating my other project takes priority, so delay is to be expected. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] 19:54, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

i'm sorry, just asking, btw, what's your other project/s? I'm a bit interested [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] 21:35, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

An unlicensed anime. don't ask the title, I'm not saying. I think I only got 15 episodes left to finish, after that it's home free (Maybe I can then work on Pui Pui everyday). --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] 23:31, 5 July 2012 (CDT)

Still not done with it. 6 episodes remaining and it may take the entire month of August to finish. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] 22:15, 27 July 2012 (CDT)

Are you just translating that anime, or are you trying to time the subs too? --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 05:11, 11 August 2012 (EDT)

==Question==

To answer your question: [[user:Seaghyn16|Krikit]] is the translator who started this project. (You havent seen his name in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 forum] posts of PuiPui?) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 18 November 2011 (CST)

Eh? If it was to me then... I know that Superduperelectromagnetictops isn't the one who start this project. It was too early for him, after all. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 21:08, 18 November 2011 (CST)

Hm? Ah, sorry you misunderstood me - its Superduperelectromagnetictops talk page, so I just answered the question he(?) asked somewhere else. ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:26, 18 November 2011 (CST)

At @darklor, nah, I know he (Krikit) is the translator who started this. what I want to know, is where they went off to...

If you like to know read this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=56&t=2549&p=78858#p78858 post] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:19, 19 November 2011 (CST)

so he's busy with school
[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 18:27, 19 November 2011 (CST)

Thats a good assumption. ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:58, 19 November 2011 (CST)

== Pui Pui Project Notification ==

Dear Sdemtops,

Thank you for informing me and thank you for contributing to Baka-Tsuki!

I hope you have fun here and i look forward to reading your script in the future.

Best Regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 22:51, 20 November 2011 (CST)

== A thank you post ==

I want to let you know that I really appreciate you picking this up. Take your time and don't worry.

It's sad that the manga version of this is licensed in my country, but the publisher explicitly stated that they won't do the novel, for some reason. This place is my last hope to see the rest of this story.

== Re: Non-English Recent Change ==

Dear Sdemtops,

Unfortunately, there is no real way to filter the "Recent Change" page to hide the non-English modifications.

Well, with the current wiki version we are using anyway, however if you have any suggestion into how this might be done with our existing system, please do not hesitate to pass the information.

Best Regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 08:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)

Talk:High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1

2012-08-11T07:28:00Z

Fallton13: Created page with "Code-Zero, I would like some clarity on this line-> “Oh my. Is it some kind of play based on a civil era? What do you think granny?” I understand the presumed meaning of t..."

Code-Zero,
I would like some clarity on this line-> “Oh my. Is it some kind of play based on a civil era? What do you think granny?” I understand the presumed meaning of the Sengoku era, and likely "Sengoku" itself wasn't used, but would it be more clear or ok to say "Civil War era" or "Warring States era"or possibly just state the presumed meaning? Only asking because of the general's style base camp that was already mentioned and that particular era certainly wasn't civil(LOL) so I wanted to make it sound proper with some usable context. --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 03:24 11 August 2012 (EDT)

User talk:Fallton13

2012-08-07T05:55:37Z

Fallton13: /* DxD */

== DxD ==

Thanks for the edits Fallton13. Though can you talk to other editors first to make sure they need more editors. Thanks.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 03:19, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

I have sent a PM to all but the newest couple of editors in the list. Sorry I didn't consider asking. I assumed from the many-upon-many offers to help edit the series' here at BT, that I could just do so, since that is the answer that is usually given. Sorry if I've inconvenienced or troubled anyone up to now.
--[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]]

you can say, DxD is a bit special.. [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] 05:46, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems so. LOL. It's one of my favorites on here. I guess I'll need to step back on DxD Vol.8. I don't want to incite anyone's wrath. Hopefully someone will do a good workthrough like what was done to Vol.9. I'll move on to a different series that may need it. --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 09:02, 2 August 2012 (EDT)

All good then. Previously other editors asked me to get rid of other editors who hasnt contributed barely much, so we had the editor recycle last month. If they are okay with you joining, then thats awesome.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:06, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Thank you. I will do my best as I go along. I do have a last question though for you. Will correcting spelling or even correcting whole words for more appropriate ones be OK in the already adapted volumes? When the 'Full Text' becomes available I always make my own epubs for my iphone and nook, so I've caught quite a few minor grammatical errors like those. So I'd like approval before I get there if I can.
--[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 01:55, 7 August 2012 (EDT)

User talk:Code-Zero

2012-08-06T10:00:41Z

Fallton13: /* Random */

==High School DxD==
you need to have a line spacing for each line. you can check how the other translations are done.

And I'll upgrade your wiki account to translator one after you are more familiar with wiki-editing. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 12:00, 13 November 2011 (CST)

^Thanks for all the help larethian. I will contact you if Im in trouble again.

Hi, have set up the main page for the rest of the volumes, and am planning to upload the missing illustrations. Hope this is ok, if not, just say so. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

^Please continue uploading the pictures. I didnt how to upload them so you are helping me alot. 

First of all...thanks for this amazing novel.
I wish 2 help u in editing this novel...have already done ch01 and just completed with ch02...can't wait for the next :) - [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]

^I will try to translate it much quicker then.

Once you get upto the last chapter of volume 1, I'll start setting up the pages for volume 2, so you just have to put text into them. And regarding the chapter names, feel free to translate and add them to volume 2 when you have time, or just put them on my talk page, and I can make the edits on High School DxD main page. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

^Thanks alot ff7_freak. I was wondering how to make a new pages. You have been a great help.

One suggestion for when you upload the text, try to avoid using two [ or ] next to each other cos that makes them links, thats why they appear red. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

^Okay. The novel had it like that.
Also thanks for editing my translation.

Excuse me, I was wondering if it would be better to change the term Satan for Maou in the latest chapter (vol 3 life 02), since "Satans" in plural sounds kinda awkward to me. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]

Yeah, Satans does certainly sound weird so you can certainly change it.

:To display two <nowiki>[[ or ]]</nowiki> you'll need to write before those signs a nowiki in < > and there after a /nowiki also in < > --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:51, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Always seem to be the first to edit your translations, probably because of my timezone. My edits are only basic ones, and I will leave the major ones up to the others editing. Thanks for your translations. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

Thanks a lot for translating High School DxD !

So you take over as project Admin for HSDxD Indonesia? fine then, lets help each other from now, i realy like this series, funny but sometime tear jerking - [[User:1412|1412]]

Yeah that sounds good. Have you made the account in BT yet?

Yes i have, under same user name (1412), BTW how to lock pages like HSDxD English so only registered / Authorized user can Edit it? - [[User:1412|1412]]

===Characters Introduction===
--------------------------------

BTW, I added a collapsable whatever to the characters introduction, so that people are informed that it might contain spoilers. Is that OK with you? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 14:37, 30 December 2011 (CST)

Thanks alot Kira

=== Illustrations ===

Moved the discussion to High School DXD Discussion page, dun wanna spam your talk ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:00, 1 January 2012 (CST)

=== Registration for volume translations ===

you are being too hard with the demand to not to register for chapters but for a complete volume. This goes against the policy as on the registration instructions for each the series. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 02:06, 4 January 2012 (CST)

No, no. I'm saying I want someone who are willing to translate a volume can become a translator. If they find a person who can work with them in a single volume that will be fine. I just don't want people who just works on one chapter then finishes, if you get what I mean. I want someone with devotion to this project.

Hi, i'm wondering, what method actually you're using to translate High School DxD? I want to translate this project but i don't know how. I have a question are you using translator? Or you know Japanese good? I'm waiting for reply My user name "Damian-Uchiha20"

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed there as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better to use since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:51, 13 January 2012 (CST)

In terms of pernouciation "Aashia" may sound right. However her name is based on are real actress, "Asia Argento".

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asia_Argento

Hey...why don't we put the chapter 'Revenge Knight' after the chapter 'Vol 03 Life 2' instead of before it. Then it will match the scenario better. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Wait, is that negociable? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:15, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I don't know. That is why 'am asking him about this. But at present, the chapter no where matches after the 'Life 1' chapter. If read the part 8 of chapter 'Life 2' and the 'Revenge knight', it becomes clear. I can only speculate that there might be some publicatn mistakes etc. Well, it will depend on the supervisor. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:54, 15 January 2012 (CST)

"Revenge Knight" happens after Life 1. Kiba kept quiet about it but reveals at to others in Life 3.

Ohhhh...it's fine then. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:12, 16 January 2012 (CST)

Somehow,I hope you'll allow for some terminology to be in to english. It's kinda difficult to read if one wasn't versed in
Japanese. Especially stuff like 'oppai' and 'bishoujo', which do not have any connotations and sounds wierd in the sentences(e.g 'grope oppai' just sounds disjointed). I'd understand for Maou, Senpai, Kouhai, lolicon and endings though.

P.S. editing is painful-thank god there are other editors around --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 02:30, 20 January 2012 (CST)

The word "Oppai" is one of the theme of this series so I want to leave it as it is since there will be lots of terminology relating to it appearing afterwords.

All right... but maybe you could ref oppai for those who don't know the meaning? Just in case. -- [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 18:58, 14 February 2012 (CST)

During most of the chapters I've read (about 2-3) there is constant tense switching, I've made a topic on the discussion page for Life 0. I want to know what tense the story should be written in.

Past for narration, present for speech --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:02, 22 January 2012 (CST)

will you be doing volume 7 now!? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 08:31, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Not me. Theres someone else who mailed me earlier and said that he wishes to translate volume 7. So I set up the page for him.

great...now we will have 2x translatn :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:36, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Was this written in hiragana? Judging from the description of the beast I'm pretty sure it would be better to spell it as Cerberus, but still wanted to ask if we are allowed to change it or if the author meant it that way. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 23:12, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah, you can change it to "Cerberus". I received some comments from others saying "Cerberus" is better.

Would Invisibility be better than Transparency? Also, did the author really use transparency pheromone? [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 08:12, 4 February 2012 (CST)

Well the name for one of the Excalibur is "Excalibur Transparency". I didnt translate it since the author named it like that.

K then, will keep it as is. [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 22:09, 10 February 2012 (CST)

Edited the topic title to ask how should we go about the names of the characters. Now that we have more translators on the move, naming issues are bound to come around. I found a couple of them and wanted to know if we should just leave them as the translator for the respective volume suggests or if we should stick with the naming given by you, the project administrator. For example: "Sazechs Lucifer" and "Grefilia" on Vol 4 life 1 or "Sirzechs Lucifer" and "Grafia" as previously introduced. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 17:13, 12 February 2012 (CST)

That's why I propose that we create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology for High school DxD (similar to the one Toaru no Majustsu has)for this project soon. I would say go with "Sirzechs" and "Grafia" since those are the standardized names. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:29, 12 February 2012 (CST)

Hyoudu Issei is the official name that we are using on Baka-Tsuki, correct? And every one of Issei's friends and family (such as Bucho) call him by his nickname Ise, correct? I would like to make fix this as soon as possible when I can confirm this with you, since the translation is a bit inconsistent with the names for Issei. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:47, 10 February 2012 (CST)

Yeah, that's right. We keep the original Japanese name for the characters. So we also use -san, -chan, and -sama suffix is well. So just like you said it's Hyodou Issei but his nickname is Ise and everyone in the club calls him that.

I really think we should create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology (similar to the one Toaru no majustsu has)for this project soon. More characters are being introduced as it is being translated so we should have a consensus on the names of the other characters besides the main cast. I would like your permission to create one if possible. You can modify it later too. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 14:54, 12 February 2012 (CST)

Okay thanks a lot, I'll make some minor adjustments. I'm checking it out right now. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:58, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Looking back at the idea, it might be a better idea to create the character/terminology guidelines on a separate page other than the bottom of the character introduction. For now its alright since only 3 volumes are translated, but we may have to do it later. I'll do it for you now so we save the trouble. What do you think? Also, is it alright if I change "Isei Hyodo" to "Issei Hyodou" on the character introduction page, since most of the translations use that? Same with "Koneko Tojo" into "Koneko Toujou"? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:33, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Yeah that would be great! Thanks for the help!--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 21:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I finished creating the page, btw I'm switching the positions of Issei Hyōdō (兵藤一誠, Hyoudou Issei) into Hyoudou Issei(兵藤一誠, Issei Hyōdō) throughout the character introduction and name/terminology guidelines page. That includes Koneko and Shidou. Also, I'm going to delete all the information from Azazel (アザゼル, Azazeru) to the bottom since we already have all that information in the other page. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:35, 13 February 2012 (CST)

There's a slight problem after I deleted those information on the character introduction page. The spoiler tag now hides majority of the project, I have no idea how to fix that. Can you take look at it when you have time? Thanks in advance. I'll finish the names/terminology page tomorrow. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Never mind I fixed it. Thankfully. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I was checking the Names and Terminology Guidelines and noticed it says Sirzechs' queen is named Grayfia, is it a minor typo or do we have to go back to the first volumes and change the name? Since in the earlier chapters it was spelled Grafia... [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 20:32, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Oh yes. The anime ED spelled her name as "Grayfia". Also Reyville was wrong is well so it's "Ravel", again from anime ED.

@Ajmc93 Yeah it was done very recently. I'll be going through each volume and changing the names. So don't worry about it. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:15, 19 February 2012 (CST)

== Foreign translations ==

Hi, I'd like to translate High School DxD in French. Can I start translating it ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 19:00, 18 March 2011 (GMT+1)

Excuse me, is it possible to translate High School DxD into Thai? Some of my friend wanna read it. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]

@Kimihiro-kun : That's odd but I had the same reason as yours to translate HSDxD. Right after I started translating it, some friends wanted to read it as they saw the anime version.

Since Code-Zero started HSDxD, it gained a huge popularity. Then, it will be translated in more languages. That's impressive. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 12:50, 21 March 2011 (GMT+1)

@Misogi : very same here. they wanna know what happen before hand. but there are no thai in alt. language. so i'm asking if it's possible. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]

If you guys want create it them in baka-tsuki then go ahead. Good luck.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:25, 22 March 2012 (CDT)

Since Code-Zero started to translate HSDxD, its popularity exploded.
Now, thanks to HSDxD, about 10 French translators are coming here. That's really impressive and I don't know why. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:20, 21 March 2012 (GMT+1)

Just wanted to say that the precision "Volume 11" before the Life 1 chapter is missing, which would lead to confusion. I didn't move it in fear that you might translate directly on the wiki, so...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:29, 26 March 2012 (CDT)Hey, since Akuma seems to have dropped on Highschool DxD vol4, would it be okay if I translate the rest of it if no one else wants to? I've already made a translation of Life.4 part 4 yesterday and today. I'd be willing to do the rest of the volume too, though not at the ridiculous speed I did this part. I really like this series and I want to contribute. -April 7 2012, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Eternal_Dreamer Eternal Dreamer]

Hello, sorry I was reading the fourth volume and thought i might translate it after chapter 4 (didn't see someone else was going to tl it, just thought it was dropped) and I added what I translated before I saw Eternal_Dreamer's message. If you wish to tl eternal I wont usurp your place, so please tell me if you intend to tl. Ill finish Khaos Brigade and await your answer. If not and you'd like to finish chapter 4, I'll ask you to finish that and I can take over the rest of the novel (I hate taking over partially tled chapters, always a pain to find where it cuts off) --[[User:J112|J112]] 18:10, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Whoops, didn't realize that there was someone else that was interested in translating vol 4. (I was really confused when I saw the Chaos Brigade page I made get changed to something else.) Anyway, yes, I do intend to translate the rest of vol 4, I've also registered for it on the registration page. As for the Chaos Brigade chapter, I've already finished, would it be alright if I did it? I've already finished it, so I think it's a waste to not use it. Can we talk this over? Anyway, please contact me through PM on the forum. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:16, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Yeah feel free to override it if youd like, i was just reading the novel and thought that while reading it it'd be easy to tl, and at the time i didnt know there was a tler. Oh but i might want to ask if you intend to name it Chaos brigade, since the book has it printed in romaji Khaos brigade.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:17, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks. And yes, for now, I will be calling it Chaos Brigade, since Code-Zero does not appear to have any problems with it. We can always change it in the future anyway. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:22, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Scratch that, we'll be using Khaos Brigade, yeah. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:29, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Lol, well sorry to be a bother, and nice job.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:45, 12 April 2012 (CDT)
Hi. Since there are a lot of references about mythology, otaku culture and some names that have a sense while translated literally, it might be useful to add references. Some examples at the bottom of these pages : [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Life 1|Tome 1 Life 1]] and [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Postface|Afterword]]. What's your opinion about it? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:50, 19 April 2012 (GMT+1)
Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 '''PLEASE'''.

Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.

good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter

YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I'm looking forward at the Volume 7, but don't overdo it, real life first.

Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 '''PLEASE'''.

Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.

good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter

YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I'm looking forward at the Volume 7, but don't overdo it, real life first.

==Other project suggestions==
Could you look into Inukami! as a possible project? Thanks Zero. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 19:30, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Have you thought about doing Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance or Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei. I know that they are already on BT, but thet are quite interesting.

Hey CodeZero, thanks for all of the translations so far. I was wondering if you could translate Hagure Yuusha no Estetica and Campione! and Infinite Startos (Since the author just got started again) as possible future projects. Also, I am new and am thinking about being an editor since I like few of the possible future projects along with High School DxD, so would it be possible for me to help? [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 12:54, 10 July 2012 (CDT)

Huge tnx for all your hard work. As for possible next work I'd like to propose Dai Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu since it was really popular not so long time ago and Larethian already dropped it.
i vote for zeor no tsukaima and hidan no aria
When DxD is up to date and completed, it would be nice if you could translate "Ichiban Ushiro no Dai Maō".--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

First of all: You Sir, are truly a legend! Thanks for your awesome work at DxD!

I would like to see you translating Accel World (project already exists) because it's also a very good LN like DxD with a very good plot and nice chars.

Anyway, thanks a lot :-)

Thanks for the comment. Im watching Accel World anime right now since I havent read the LN yet. So far I like it but Im not sure if I will be translating the series.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 23:39, 16 June 2012 (CDT)Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series.
There isn't many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is 'Kaze no stigma'. This was the first LN i read because it's story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it's author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to plot with nice chars and some ecchi stuff, too. It would be a pity if the translation dies...
I also highly recommend the anime ;-)

An other really, really good story is Date A Live. The project already exists at BT but there isn't much progress... The LN also becomes animated this year. Maybe you could give it a try and read the first chapter - it's really funny :-)

Anyways, thanks for your awesome work!Kore wa Zombie Desu Ka?==

i think it could be great if code-zero translate this LN. i just suggest this story 'cause when i watched the anime version, i liked a lot.--[[Will_RB]]
I hope you will continue CubexCursedxCurious (a staled project.

Kaze no Stigma

Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series.
There isn't many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is 'Kaze no stigma'. This was the first LN i read because it's story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it's author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to ask you about this but please consider my request of translating it whenever you have time. I am also looking forward to the remaining volume of the High School DxD.

Oda Nobuna no Yabou...please consider translating this novel. It's the best reverse gender sengoku jidai to date as far as I know.

Firstly, I'd like to thank you for translating High School DxD and that it's a great and fun series to read, also if ever you wanted to take on another LN series may I suggest you also do Hidan no Aria?, it's already been weeks since I last saw an update, much appreciated though if you decided to translate it and again... THANK YOU!

Hey I wanted to know if you might be able to do Campione!..... Also thanks for doing the this thankless job.
\('o')/.

---First of all, thank you for your hard work. I truly appreciate all the effort you put translating so we could all enjoy this wonderful story. About the next project, could you consider translating '''Mismarca Koukoku Monogatari'''? It's an action/fantasy/ecchi/comedy/romance novel. I got introduced to it thanks to the manga adaptation, but sadly it ended and it barely adapted only 2 volumes of the light novel. If you are not sure about this, you could read the manga and see if the story is of your liking. Thank you.

How about working on Goshusho-sama Ninomiya-kun?(And I deleted my original comment and repalce it with a different suggestion since my original suggestion turned out to not have an LN but was a VN instead)--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] 20:53, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

Hagure Yuusha no Estetica

Would you consider Kämpfer? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 03:29, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Well, Kampfer was awesome in the beginning but I totally dropped it after hearing what happens at the end lol.

I'm not sure if the name is right, but ore ga heroine o tasukesugite sekai ga little mokushiroku!? seems like it is a great light novel series.

Okay. I will add to the lists. Hope the scan is out somewhere.

== Random ==

Did you do this http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Code-Zero&curid=18507&diff=171687&oldid=171670 or that wasn't you? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:41, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Just wanted to thank you for all your hard work. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 08:09, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Wondering since you translated most of Highschool DxD. What exactly is Kiba's Scared Gear? The swrod handle or does it reside in him?

Well his Sacred Gear abilities allows him to create swords. Saying that he can recreate sword from the sword handle he is holding to and also even create a whole new sword. He can even create the sword on his foot.

Since the other editors said OK to my request to help, I would still like to. I'm not looking to edit with intent to adapt to english like I know someone will eventually but I'd like to help proofread and fix some of the grammer in the unadapted sections. I won't add my name to the editors list either. If you're OK with that much let me know. Thanks. [[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 06:00, 6 August 2012 (EDT)

User talk:Fallton13

2012-08-02T13:02:46Z

Fallton13:

User talk:Fallton13

2012-08-02T10:34:14Z

Fallton13: /* DxD */

User:Fallton13

2012-08-02T10:28:27Z

Fallton13: Created page with "I enjoy reading most of the series here on BT and am currently trying to help as an editor. I hope the edits I make help the flow of the reading. よろしくお願いします"

I enjoy reading most of the series here on BT and am currently trying to help as an editor. I hope the edits I make help the flow of the reading.

よろしくお願いします

High School DxD

2012-08-02T06:12:55Z

Fallton13: /* Editors */

[[Image:DxDV1Cover.png|300px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School DxD''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru D×D'') is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime of 12 episodes, made by TNK, aired from January to March 2012. An OAV is planned on September 2012.

'''NOTE: THERE ARE PEOPLE COPYING AND PASTING TRANSLATION ON OTHER SITES. PLEASE DONT DO IT ANYMORE. ALSO ALL THE TRANSLATION IS SCHEDULED TO BE COMPLETED BY THE TIME VOLUME 13 COMES OUT. '''

High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Español)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italiano (Italian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High schooler and my age equals the years I haven't had a girlfriend. And someone like me got a girl friend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! --That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girl friend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I was told the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a devil. "You have reincarnated into a devil! Work under me!"

By being lured by Senpai's breast and treats, my life as an reincarnated-devil began.

So the Academy Love-comedy battle fantasy starts here with just aggression and worldly desires!

---''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-??

('''Note:''' ''Volume 8 and 13 are compilation of Short-Story from Dragon Magazine'')

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''WARNING: THE FOLLOWING CONTENT MIGHT CONTAIN SOME SPOILERS. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei ''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

Rank/Role: Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human)/Pawn(x8)

Sacred Gear: Boosted Gear (Longinus) -> Boosted Gear Scale-mail (Balance-Breaker)

Weapon: Ascalon

Power: Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A 2nd year High School student. Stupid, lecherous and a pervert. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears. He was killed by his first girlfriend, a fallen-angel, and was revived as a devil, and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem-king by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

Rank/Role: High-class devil (Pure devil)/King

Power: Power of destruction

A 3rd year High School student and the Madonna of the academy. Comes from the old noble of pure devils, the house of Gremory, a high-class devil who is called a genius nicknamed "Crimson Ruin Princess". Her brother is in fact one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer. Both of them possess the power of destruction. She revives Ise as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a fallen-angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former human)/Bishop

Sacred Gear: Twilight Healing

A 2nd year High School student. Originally a sister who was known as a Holy-maiden for healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the church after her powers were discovered. She was kicked out of the Church for healing a devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with fallen-angels. Starts living together with Ise, after being saved from the fallen-angels' grasp. As a person raised in church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

Rank/Role: Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human/fallen-angel)/Queen

Power: Power of Holy-Lighting

A 3rd year High School student and one of "Two Great Onee-samas" of the school along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father. After the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, and starts using it after being convinced by Ise.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Yuuto Kiba''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

Rank/Role: Low-class devil -> Mid-class (Former human)/Knight

Sacred Gear: Sword Birth -> Sword of Betrayer (Balance-Breaker, sub-species), Blade Blacksmith -> Glory Drag Trooper(Balance-Breaker, sub-species)

Weapons: Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing and Dáinsleif.

A 2nd year High School student. Self proclaimed best friend of Ise, and the school prince. He was a victim of the "Project: Holy Sword" where he was the only sole survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbors a great hatred towards the holy sword Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former nekomata)/Rook

Power: Sen-jutsu

A 1st year High School student. Originally she was about to be executed by the devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of sen-jutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Ise made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Ise whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former human)/Knight

Weapon: Excalibur Destruction(Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal -> Ex-Durandal.

She is a Holy-sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords Excalibur. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Ise whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former human/vampire)/Bishop

Sacred Gear: Forbidden Balor View

A half-vampire male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders till she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but it can improve a lot by drinking Ise's blood.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former Valkyrie)/Rook

Power: Norse Magics

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Ise's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Irina Shidou''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

Rank/Role: Angel (Former human)/Ace

Weapon: Excalibur Mimic(Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy-demonic sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Ise's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out he turned into a devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
 
</div>

|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

==Updates==

* '''30-July-2012'''
**Short-Story Dragon Magazine:My First Errand [Ophis Chapter] '''COMPLETED'''
* '''31-July-2012'''
**Volume 5 Waltz '''COMPLETED'''

Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4860 here] and the PDF files [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 here].'''

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I quit being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm saving my Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I pick a fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I started my training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The decisive battle begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High praises during the decisive battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|father x father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The plan to destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class observation begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP conference begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer break, let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second term begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After the School===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The arrival of the Shitty Geezer from the North.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, lets go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The group of Heroes has arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's heart is complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power|Life. MAX VS Power : {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power : Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]] (Part 4 only)
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that does not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class devil promotion test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimension Boundary|Dimension Boundary.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of young devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Short-Story===

====Dragon Magazine====
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Chapter]]] (Note: this short story takes place after Volume 12.)

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]

===Editors===

:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Fallton13|Fallton13]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Stephen
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]]
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==

*ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Normal Edition - September 20, 2012 ISBN ???)
**ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Limited Edition - September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*ハイスクールD×D14 ??? (Winter 2012-2013 ISBN ???)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]